Difference between revisions of "God's Tips for Groups"

From SaveTheWorld - a project of The Partnership Machine, Inc. (Sponsor: Family Music Center)

(Discipline)
 
(271 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown)
Line 7: Line 7:
 
|[[FAQ]]
 
|[[FAQ]]
 
|[[Begin!]]
 
|[[Begin!]]
|[https://www.paypal.com/donate/?token=G3A8DgIJOtxZ3zn7_1cVGnF-lRSUzXCVpSf30Q7Gd_zLYTBERe7VSt2YrZSlihtU6K4lYW&country.x=US&locale.x=US Donate]
+
|[https://family-music-center.square.site Donate]
 
|}
 
|}
 +
'''Overview''' ''The Bible has a LOT to say about how Christians should interact, in groups from two to 2 million. Robert's Rules of Order can keep medium sized meetings orderly and democratic even with ornery people present. '''God's Relationship Primer''' can keep interaction not just orderly and democratic, but respectful, productive, wise, successful, and bathed in love and humility, even when people disagree - <u>even when people disagree about God!''</u> God's Relationship Primer contains some of the wisdom and love of God capable of not only saving the world, but saving our nation, our churches, our friendships, and our marriages.
  
<span style="color:#0000FF">This article was started by [[User:DaveLeach|Dave Leach R-IA Bible Lover-musician-grandpa]] ([[User talk:DaveLeach|talk]]) 09:59, 28 September 2019 (UTC). Your input is urgently needed to help this article reach its goal. If your improvement is minor, add it with or without signing your name. If you anticipate possible disagreement, please add your response next to what you are responding to, distinguish it with horizontal lines above and below, and sign your name with 4 "tildes".   If your reaction is not to any specific part of this article, please add general comments on the "Discussion" page. The original version of this article was published at [http://ipatriot.com/gods-rules-fellowship-discussions/ ipatriot.com] on Thanksgiving Day, 2017.</span>
+
God's principles are valuable for all human relationships. But this study began as a search for rules to help medium size groups strategizing which mountains of evil they are going to pull down together. The concept is simple: when Christians meet, they should collaborate on how they are going to accomplish "good works" together, Titus 3:8-9, and not squander too much time on talk that produces only words. Proverbs 14:23. When disagreement over goals or strategies hinders cooperation, Christians need generous opportunity to reason with each other to resolve their differences, while practicing the love and mutual respect that these passages teach. Doing this will turn Christian meetings into not only beacons of Light in the deepest Darkness, but into laboratories of relationship skills which will heal all human relationships.  
  
'''Overview'''
+
The Table Of Contents lists the headings of each section, which are simple rules summarized from the Scriptures. The red text boxes below contain several of God's guidelines (Scriptures). After them are discussion and application of them by mere humans - <u>hopefully, including you.</u> Your corrections, clarifications, or additions here will be incorporated in future editions of the paperback version of this article, available at Amazon.
  
Secular meetings are kept orderly and democratic by Robert's Rules of Order. Christian interaction can be kept not just orderly, but respectful and bathed in love and humility, helping Christians develop their love, by discussion rules based on the Bible. This is a search for such rules that, as you can see, needs your help.  
+
<span style="color:#0000FF">This article was started by [[User:DaveLeach|Dave Leach R-IA Bible Lover-musician-grandpa]] ([[User talk:DaveLeach|talk]]) 09:59, 28 September 2019 (UTC). See [[Begin!#Add your comment in the article next to what you are addressing (Easy)]] for ideas about how to contribute. The original version of this article was published at [http://ipatriot.com/gods-rules-fellowship-discussions/ ipatriot.com] on Thanksgiving Day, 2017. [Thanksgiving, 2019 stats: about 25,000 words, enough to fill about 80 pages of a paperback.]</span>
  
God's Guidelines for relationships (including the Scriptures below in red text boxes) are so universal that they are helpful for human interactions in groups of any size, from thousands to two. The rules extracted here from them (the headings below) and the applications here of God's principles (the rest of the text, which really needs your help) are mostly focused on medium size groups of people discussing  which mountains of evil they are going to pull down together, and strategizing how to do it. "Saltshaker Forums", in other words. God's rules are worth discussing and understanding, because they contain wisdom and love capable of not only saving the world, but saving our nation, our churches, our friendships, and our marriages.  
+
=<span style="color:red">"Let all things be done decently and in Order"</span> 1 Cor 14:40=
 +
 
 +
==Discussing Relevant Scriptures is allowed 1a==
 +
 
 +
At the loss of their own effectiveness, do Christian activists restrain each other from publicly revealing the Scriptures which are often the real reasons for their political positions. At the expense of policies which achieve the good intended, are Christian politicians ashamed to allow Bible discussions to openly shape their legislative agendas.  
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>John 15:7  If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall
 +
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8  Herein is my
 +
Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 
 +
9  As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 
 +
10  If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have
 +
kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 
 +
 
 +
Genesis 11:6  And the LORD said, Behold, the people is one, and they have
 +
all one language; and this [evil] they begin to do: and now nothing
 +
will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. 
 +
 
 +
Acts 17:2  And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath
 +
days reasoned (Greek: διαλεγομαι] with them out of the scriptures, (See also
 +
Acts 18:4, 19, 24:25. In Acts 20:7 where Paul "preached", according to the
 +
KJV, it is the same Greek word as for "reasoned". It gives us our English word
 +
"dialog".)</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
In “secular” groups, not even Christian majorities will credit relevant verses for their moral authority and common sense lest someone of the unbelieving minority become “offended” at the sound of wisdom that wholesome. Obviously that limits a group’s vision of good, and a group’s prospects for success.
 +
 
 +
Believers will help the “secular” groups they are in by pressing for Freedom of Speech of all to appeal to the highest principles they know to persuade and to guide. They should promote God’s meeting guidelines ''wherever'' they meet.
 +
 
 +
Acknowledging God and following Scripture is not an absolute condition without which no one may have ''any'' success. Even pagans, working ''against'' God, can accomplish incredible things, up until the point where God intervenes and stops them. Genesis 11:6. So Christians working in "secular" groups on causes which they privately hope are informed by Scripture have obviously been able to accomplish even greater things.  
 +
 
 +
But many great causes are considered "impossible", and probably ''are'' impossible, while God remains censored, which will become easy when Christians begin publicly relying on relevant Scripture to shape their positions and their meetings rules. To really succeed in doing great ''impossible'' things which achieve the good intended and not the harm unintended, bringing satisfaction and fulfillment and blessing to all, requires cooperation with God, and acknowledgment of God.
 +
 
 +
Not because God’s feelings will be hurt if we don’t bolster His self-esteem by praising Him, for which He will punish us by miraculously intervening in our work to cause us to fail. But because to the extent we do not acknowledge God, we aren’t discussing, and learning from each other, about  the Bible’s keys to our success, or about the Bible’s guideposts to goals that are the greatest good for everybody.
 +
 
 +
Without that, our goals are actually destined to produce evil, unintended consequences for others and for ourselves. To the extent our goals are evil, we will find ourselves opposed by God.
 +
 
 +
Here is a short list of "impossibly" good goals which are "politically unrealistic" now, without the power and wisdom of God and without a forum able to build consensus on whether these things are even good, but which it is the design of this book to show from the Bible how to make them easy:
 +
 
 +
* Ending legal abortion in a year.
 +
 
 +
* Enacting an immigration policy which provides the maximum freedom and economic opportunity for both immigrants and citizens.
 +
 
 +
* Making child abuse law so objective and transparent that children are never taken from loving parents, but always from parents who seriously injure their children.
 +
 
 +
* Simplifying the rigid, obtuse legal hurdles to defending yourself in court that make justice unaffordable by not allowing anyone but a 7-year law school graduate to help anyone in court.
 +
 
 +
* Limiting school curriculum to education - driving out training in sodomy, abortion, counseling, psychiatry, Marxism, and Islam. While allowing Freedom of Religious Expression to allow students to appeal to the highest principles they know in defense of their positions, and to allow teachers to appeal to the highest principles they know to inspire students to excellence and to achieve discipline, within guidelines provided per student by a student's parents.
 +
 
 +
All in our assemblies are welcome to be as persuasive as they can be for their arguments or projects, appealing to the highest principles they know. Even Atheists, Moslems, Hindus, homosexuals.
 +
 
 +
But they must not censor the appeal of Christians to their Bibles. While other religions and philosophies question the very existence of "Truth", the Bible calls us to know the Truth and be made free from Death, while regarding Truth as more important than physical life.
 +
 
 +
All who believe they have Truth to offer must be free to offer it, without fear that well-articulated truth might be overpowered by absurdity, and without resenting the loss of any absurdity remaining within ourselves under the spotlight of Truths presented by others.  
  
=<span style="color:red">"Let all things be done decently and in Order"</span> 1 Cor 14:40=
+
This is the example Paul left us, of “reasoning” with those who disagreed.
  
==God's counsel must never be censored==
+
===Success requires Freedom of Biblical Expression 1b===
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 34: Line 86:
 
bring it to pass. 6  And he shall bring forth thy righteousness  
 
bring it to pass. 6  And he shall bring forth thy righteousness  
 
as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. 
 
as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. 
 
John 15:7  If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall
 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8  Herein is my
 
Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 
 
9  As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 
 
10  If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have
 
kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 
 
  
 
Luke 9:26  For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him  
 
Luke 9:26  For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him  
Line 46: Line 91:
 
and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
 
and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
At the loss of their own effectiveness, do Christian activists restrain each other from publicly revealing the Scriptures which are often the real reasons for their political positions. At the expense of policies which achieve the good intended, are Christian politicians ashamed to openly shape their legislative agendas guided by Bible discussions.
 
 
Nonbelievers are welcome in Christian assemblies, says 1 Corinthians 14:24, and they are not required to glorify or acknowledge God; Christianity is not a "religion of the sword", in which belief is enforced by law or force. And even pagans, working ''against'' God, can accomplish incredible things, up until the point where God intervenes and stops them. Genesis 11:6. But to really succeed in doing great things requires cooperation with God, and acknowledgment of God.
 
 
===Reasons why discussing Scripture is essential to success===
 
  
 
Logic suggests these reasons why doing great things requires cooperation with God, acknowledgment of God, and discussion of Scripture to guide group goals:
 
Logic suggests these reasons why doing great things requires cooperation with God, acknowledgment of God, and discussion of Scripture to guide group goals:
Line 61: Line 100:
 
3. God is able to speak to us, through our thoughts, our reasoning, and the everyday revelations we experience, only to the extent we are listening, and ''want'' God's wonderfully difficult adventurous advice.  
 
3. God is able to speak to us, through our thoughts, our reasoning, and the everyday revelations we experience, only to the extent we are listening, and ''want'' God's wonderfully difficult adventurous advice.  
  
4. Only trust in God to actually help us through impassible obstacles allows us to go after great causes, going where no human support takes us, not fearing the risks which others label us as irresponsible for taking.  
+
4. Only trust in God to actually help us through impassible obstacles allows us to go after great causes, going where no human support takes us, not fearing the risks we must take for which others call us irresponsible.
 +
 
 +
5. Assuming our goal is to do good, and bring down evil, publicly giving God credit for inspiring and helping mankind do good is a greater good than any specific "good work" we can do. For example, our parade float, a 1/5 scale replica of the Mayflower which sailed 400 years ago, 1620, says on its sides, "They got freedom of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible." How much more glorious it is, than "merely" working in Congress and courts to preserve these wonderful freedoms, to shout to the world that the inspiration for these freedoms in the first place was the Bible studies of the Pilgrims!
 +
 
 +
6. There is nothing more personally satisfying and fulfilling than love, and we can feel no greater love than when reflecting on all that God has done for us, and sharing our joy with others. Only our love for those attacked by evil can motivate us to continue our war against evil long after evil has stopped troubling ourselves personally; and only if we continue our march against evil that long, can we be seriously effective. Our service to others, alongside God whose passion is likewise for ourselves and others and not for Himself, is an anchor of love which can carry us through Hell on earth undamaged, offering us Heaven on earth, and finally carrying us to Heaven in Heaven.
 +
 
 +
7. There is currently no forum in America where average people can reason with each other about what "good works" they are willing to accomplish together. There is no call for such meetings in any religion, philosophy, or political party outside God's meeting guidelines.  
 +
 
 +
Yet without such forums, we see that even Christians find themselves opposing each other in legislatures, either because they disagree about goals, or about the strategy for reaching their goals.
 +
 
 +
Tragic! God’s armies marching against Satan’s armies, and fighting each other before they even reach the Front!
 +
 
 +
God’s meetings guidelines create that forum that enables us to cooperate on “good works” and pull down evil “mountains”.
 +
 
 +
===The most complicated reason Bible discussion is critical to reaching very high goals===
 +
 
 +
Human beings – including ourselves – are complicated. The Bible alone reveals how to untangle our resistence to what we most want so that we may move forward and enjoy the answers to our own prayers.
 +
 
 +
Why, when God delivers the Answers to our Prayers, gift-wrapped, do we hide our eyes and plug our ears?
 +
 
 +
Why did the Israelites, miraculously freed from slavery so recently, at the border of the Promised Land “flowing with milk and honey”, pick up stones to kill Moses and Joshua so they could choose another leader and return to slavery? (Numbers 14)
 +
 
 +
Why did our ancestors, miraculously healed and fed by God Who came to invite us to Heaven and even came close enough for a hug, kill Him?
  
5. Assuming our goal is to do good, and bring down evil, publicly giving God credit for inspiring and helping mankind do good is a greater good than any specific "good work" we can do. For example, our parade float, a 1/5 scale replica of the Mayflower which sailed 400 years ago, 1620, says on its sides, "They got freedom of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible." How much more glorious it is, than "merely" working in Congress and courts to preserve these wonderful freedoms, to shout to the world that the inspiration for these freedoms in the first place was the Bible studies of the Pilgrims (who called themselves "Separatists")!
+
Why does a third of the world today torture Christians to death for inviting others into Heaven, while the other two-thirds yawns at their suffering and yawns at Heaven?
  
6. There is nothing more personally satisfying and fulfilling than love, and we can feel no greater love than when reflecting on all that God has done for us, and sharing our joy with others.
+
Why does less than one third of Protestants and less than one fifth of Catholics even read the Bible all the way through, once?
  
7. Our march against evil must, to be seriously effective, continue long after the evil has stopped troubling us personally, and the only rational motive for continuing our march is our love for others still oppressed by the evil. Our service to others, alongside God whose passion is likewise for ourselves and others and not for Himself, is an anchor of love which can carry us through Hell on earth undamaged, offering us Heaven on earth, and finally carrying us to Heaven.
+
Why are we quick to fight, slow to sacrificially love?
  
All in our assemblies are welcome to be as persuasive as they can be for their arguments or projects, appealing to the highest principles they know. Even Atheists, Moslems, Hindus, homosexuals. But they must not censor the ability of Christians to appeal likewise to their Bibles. All who believe they have Truth to offer must be free to offer it, without fear that well-articulated truth might be overpowered by absurdity, and without resenting the loss of any absurdity remaining within ourselves under the spotlight of Truths presented by others. This is the example Paul left us, of "reasoning" with those who disagreed.
+
Quick to accuse, slow to forgive?
  
===The Bible honors reason, truth, freedom, and service like no other religion===
+
Readier to yell, than to listen?
 +
 
 +
Happier to dehumanize than to honor, irritated by the need to reason with someone who disagrees?
 +
 
 +
Only the Bible can untangle these fatal flaws in our spirits.
 +
 
 +
The Bible alone, of all the world’s religions, philosophies, and psychologies, understands that “sin” (the Greek word ‘αμαρτια literally means to miss your own goals, not just God’s goals for you which conflict with what will most satisfy you) poisons our nature, causing us to fail to do what we ourselves want to do, as Romans 7 eloquently explains.
 +
 
 +
Alone of all the world’s religions, philosophies and psychologies, the Bible understands that Christ died so that we might be as “dead to sin” as a dead physical body is free from physical disease, as Romans 5-8 eloquently explains. We are freed from sin; Jesus helps lift our burdens, Matthew 11:28-30; God frees us from worry over physical needs so we can concentrate on what matters for eternity, Luke 12; we can “enter” God’s “rest” now, without waiting to die, Hebrews 2-4.
 +
 
 +
===The Bible offers Success, Relationship Skills, and Moral Authority 1c===
 +
 
 +
Any group whose goals are freedom, fair laws, equal rights, and an end to violence is foolish to avoid studying together the original, the most comprehensive, and certainly the most authoritative source of these values.  The Bible is where we find reason and truth the ultimate weapons against evil, with freedom, equal rights, service, peace, and love our goals
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 82: Line 155:
 
Luke 2:46 And it came to pass three days after, that they found him in the Temple,
 
Luke 2:46 And it came to pass three days after, that they found him in the Temple,
 
sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions:  
 
sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions:  
47 And all that heard him, were astonied [astonished] at his understanding and answers.</pre></blockquote>
+
47 And all that heard him, were astonied [astonished] at his understanding and answers.
  
We should search the Bible for how to reason together in Christian love,  because the Bible, as in no other religion, is where we find Reason and Truth the ultimate weapons against evil, with the sword raised only in self defense.
+
1 Peter 3:15 But dedicate your lives to Christ as Lord. Always be ready to defend
 +
your confidence in God when anyone asks you to explain it. However, make your defense
 +
with gentleness and respect. (GW translation) </pre></blockquote>
 
 
God begs us to reason together, which was Paul’s “manner”, or way of presenting the Gospel. It was how Jesus began His ministry at age 12, and it is the manner in which God presents the Four Gospels: out of the 146 situations in which Jesus taught in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, only 20 – 1/7th – were ''not'' verbal interaction with others. And Jesus never censored, or discouraged, verbal interaction.  
+
God begs us to reason together, which was Paul’s “manner”, or way of presenting the Gospel. It was how Jesus began His ministry at age 12, and it is the manner in which God presents the Four Gospels: out of the 146 situations in which Jesus taught in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, only 20 – 1/7th – were ''not'' verbal interaction with others. And Jesus never censored, or discouraged, verbal interaction.
+
 
In fact, neither Jesus nor Paul nor anyone else in the Bible are recorded as ever telling anyone "now don't interrupt me for the next half hour because I will be giving a ''sermon'' which no one may question or clarify." Reasoning is the Bible rule, so the Bible must surely show us how to reason in love.
+
No other religion or philosophy, except to the extent it was influenced by the Bible, even believes there is such a thing as "Truth", or that it is virtuous to grasp it and articulate it even at great personal cost, or that it is evil to censor or punish someone for stating the truth as accurately as he knows how.  
 +
 
 +
Nor does any other religion, uninfluenced by the Bible, honor sacrificial service to others, motivated by love. Nor does any other religion honor love as Jesus defines it: "Greater love hath no man, than that he lay down his life for his friends." John 15:13. Nor does any other religion urge people to reach their goals to the skies to pull down those mountains of evil. Matthew 21:21.
 +
 
 +
Therefore it is a foolish following after failure for Christians who want to succeed in great good to be timid about clarifying how bright their "light" is compared to other religions which teach that there is no "truth", that it is dumb to help others when that doesn't benefit you, that freedom hinders progress, that power over others is superior to justice, and that there is no God ready to help men do good. Really dumb, to cover our light so it doesn't shine any more brightly than the darkness of religions and philosophies of failure, in order to be polite.  
  
No other religion or philosophy, except to the extent it was influenced by the Bible, even believes there is such a thing as "Truth", or that it is virtuous to grasp it and articulate it even at great personal cost, while it is evil to censor or punish someone for stating the truth as accurately as he knows how.  
+
God must not be censored, by any Christian who wants good.
  
Nor does any other religion, uninfluenced by the Bible, honor sacrificial service to others, motivated by love. Nor does any other religion honor love as Jesus defines it: "Greater love hath no man, than that he lay down his life for his friends." John 15:13. Nor does any other religion urge people to reach their goals to the skies to pull down those mountains of evil.
+
==Rules should keep meetings not just orderly and fair, but productive, sensible and friendly 1d==
  
Therefore it is a foolish following after failure for Christians who want to succeed in great good to be timid about clarifying how bright their "light" is compared to other religions which teach that there is no "truth", it is dumb to help others when that doesn't benefit you, freedom hinders progress, power over others is superior to justice, and there is no God ready to help men do good. Really dumb, to cover our light so it doesn't shine any more brightly than the darkness of religions and philosophies of failure, in order to be polite.  
+
Robert's Rules of Order can keep meetings orderly and fair, giving a reasonably equal voice to all, even with ornery people present. Biblical rules offer in addition to keep meetings sensible, productive, successful, and bathed in love. Of course the best rules are useless to people who don't understand them, and are unnecessary where the problems they are designed to solve don't exist. So each group should regard Robert's, and the Bible, as sources to draw upon as appropriate for its needs.  
  
God must not be censored, by any Christian who wants good.  
+
Usually a large group selects a few of its members to form a "rules committee" to propose a short list of rules which all participants should follow. Then the whole group discusses, perhaps amends, and approves its rules. There are also moderators, or parliamentarians, who study the problems that can bog down discussions and parliamentary solutions. They are the ones who will most study Robert's, and hopefully Bible studies like this, even if not everyone in the group does; although the value of this Bible study, for all participants, is their usefulness in all other human relationships besides this or any other group.  
  
==We need to approve rules that will keep discussion orderly, productive, sensible and friendly==
+
Rules are on two levels. The simplest level is the rules which
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
1 Corinthians 14:40  Let all things be done decently and in order. 
 
1 Corinthians 14:40  Let all things be done decently and in order. 
  
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly [insubordinate, disobedient] and vain [Gr: senseless,  
+
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be... 9 Holding fast the faithful word as
or mischievous] talkers and deceivers... 11 Whose mouths must be stopped,
+
he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine (Gr: teaching) 
 +
both to exhort [correct] and to convince [persuade] the gainsayers.
 +
[Gr: his critics or theological opponents; or, those who argue for
 +
argument’s sake] 10 For there are many unruly [insubordinate, disobedient]  
 +
and vain [Gr: senseless, or mischievous] talkers and deceivers... 11 Whose  
 +
mouths must be stopped,
 +
 
 +
1 Peter 5:5 ...Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed
 +
with humility:...
  
1 Peter 5:5 ...Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility:...
+
Luke 22:26 But ye shall not be so: [like kings] but he that is greatest
 +
among you, let him be as the younger; ...he that is chief, as he that doth serve.</pre></blockquote>
  
Luke 22:26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger;
+
Titus 1:10-11 instructs church leaders. Another way of describing "unruly talkers whose mouths must be stopped" is "people who lack discussion skills, or don't follow discussion rules, or perhaps don't know discussion rules, for whom a moderator is needed." Or "discussion participants lacking in orderly discussion skills". The instruction is to church leaders, to become skilled moderators. Titus 1:9 makes that skill part of a church leader’s job description. It is of course an unnecessary skill in meetings where little discussion is even allowed.  
...he that is chief, as he that doth serve.</pre></blockquote>
 
  
 
How can everyone be "subject to" one another - 1 Peter 5? One step is through rules agreed to by the whole group. Even after we agree the Bible is our foundational rule book, we still need to discuss and agree upon how we should apply God's principles in our group.  
 
How can everyone be "subject to" one another - 1 Peter 5? One step is through rules agreed to by the whole group. Even after we agree the Bible is our foundational rule book, we still need to discuss and agree upon how we should apply God's principles in our group.  
Line 115: Line 202:
 
Secular forums, such as political party conventions, have rules committees which decide what rules the whole group will follow when they meet. Rules committee members are chosen by members of the whole group, and the rules they produce must be approved, after debate and amendment, by the whole group. Robert's Rules of Order provide this system.  
 
Secular forums, such as political party conventions, have rules committees which decide what rules the whole group will follow when they meet. Rules committee members are chosen by members of the whole group, and the rules they produce must be approved, after debate and amendment, by the whole group. Robert's Rules of Order provide this system.  
  
The whole Bible ought to be studied as a guide for human relationships; the rules created here can have no other value than their attempt to apply Biblical principles to modern situations. They can have legitimate authority over Christians only to the extent their applications are legitimate.
+
The whole Bible ought to be studied as a guide for human relationships. The rules created here can have can have Biblical authority over Christians only to the extent they correctly apply Biblical principles to modern situations.  
 
 
An individual group may judge that some of these rules and explanations are incorrect; if so we hope they will improve them. A group may judge that these rules are too complicated for their needs, and may adopt only a fraction of them. A group may choose a moderator, or to only have rules and to mutually share the function of moderating, depending on the size and personality of the group. The logical criteria for a moderator would be mastery of whatever rules the group adopts, and readiness to guide participants in following them. The group needs to make a decision its members can honor.
 
  
 +
An individual group may judge that some of these rules and explanations are incorrect; if so we hope they will improve them. A group may judge that these rules are too complicated for their needs, and may adopt only a fraction of them. A group may choose a moderator, or to only have rules and to mutually share the function of moderating, depending on the size and personality of the group. Logical criteria for a moderator would be mastery of whatever rules the group adopts, and skill in guiding participants in following them. The group needs to make a decision its members can honor.
  
Secular meetings from courts to legislatures to corporate board meetings to Parent-Teacher Associations have rules that are some adaption of Robert’s Rules of Order. Such rules aim for civility and productivity, but not for Christian love. Roberts’ introduction says his goal was “a set of rules for conduct at meetings, that allows everyone to be heard and to make decisions without confusion.” Which is a goal given in 1 Corinthians 14:40. That is certainly a goal of love. But perhaps people reasoning with each other would feel more love if their rules were clearly based on and related to Scripture.  
+
Secular meetings from courts to legislatures to corporate board meetings to Parent-Teacher Associations have rules that are some adaption of Robert’s Rules of Order. Such rules aim for civility and productivity, but do not aim for Christian love. Roberts’ introduction says his goal was “a set of rules for conduct at meetings, that allows everyone to be heard and to make decisions without confusion.” Which is a goal given in 1 Corinthians 14:40. That is certainly a goal of love. But perhaps people reasoning with each other would feel more love if their rules were clearly based on Scripture.  
 
 
 
Roberts’ contribution certainly merits our consideration as we search the Scriptures. Many churches have adapted his rules. But Roberts gave no Bible references in support of his rules. Surely deeper relationships are possible when interactions are guided by Scripture than when merely bound by convenient rules that do not credit God.
 
Roberts’ contribution certainly merits our consideration as we search the Scriptures. Many churches have adapted his rules. But Roberts gave no Bible references in support of his rules. Surely deeper relationships are possible when interactions are guided by Scripture than when merely bound by convenient rules that do not credit God.
  
'''Discussion rules are unnecessary where there is little discussion''' - where interaction is dominated by a Leader who does most of the talking, controls the topic, and treats other subjects brought up as digressions which normally don't take more than a minute. Agreement is not critical; it is not even important to know how much agreement exists.
+
==Discussion rules are unnecessary where there is little discussion - 1e==
  
But when a group moves beyond just talk to planning for action which requires everyone's wisdom, as well as readiness to act together, agreement becomes far more important, so the discovery of disagreement becomes far more disturbing. God's rules help develop the relationship skills we need to work and reason together in harmony, respect, and love.
+
- where interaction is dominated by a Leader who does most of the talking, controls the topic, and treats other subjects brought up as digressions which normally don't take more than a minute. Agreement is not critical, because no action is contemplated. It is not even important to know how much agreement exists.
 +
 
 +
But when a group moves beyond just talk to planning for action which requires everyone's wisdom, as well as readiness to act together, agreement becomes far more important, so the discovery of disagreement becomes far more disturbing. God's rules help develop the relationship skills we need to work and reason together in harmony, respect, and love, even when we disagree.
 
 
 
As with Robert’s Rules of Order, it isn’t necessary for every participant to know these Scriptures. If a few know them, that will make them available when there is a need, as far as the needs of the group are concerned.
 
As with Robert’s Rules of Order, it isn’t necessary for every participant to know these Scriptures. If a few know them, that will make them available when there is a need, as far as the needs of the group are concerned.
Line 132: Line 220:
 
But individuals have needs beyond those shared by the group. '''The benefit to every individual of mastering these rules,''' and the Scriptures that are their basis, is that they nurture the relationship skills we need to reason with each other even when we disagree. Those relationship skills will not only help us pull down Darkness, but will help us strengthen our marriages, families, friendships, workplaces, communities, and churches. They will enable us to reason with unbelievers, ala 1 Peter 3:15, bringing revival closer.
 
But individuals have needs beyond those shared by the group. '''The benefit to every individual of mastering these rules,''' and the Scriptures that are their basis, is that they nurture the relationship skills we need to reason with each other even when we disagree. Those relationship skills will not only help us pull down Darkness, but will help us strengthen our marriages, families, friendships, workplaces, communities, and churches. They will enable us to reason with unbelievers, ala 1 Peter 3:15, bringing revival closer.
  
==Our rules should guide, not shackle==
+
==Rules should guide, not shackle 1f==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 158: Line 246:
 
Our culture provides a school for these relationship skills which The Darkness has nearly destroyed:  Family. God offers another school of skills able to heal families and other relationships: the 1 Corinthians 14 Fellowship. As conflicts arise, we need to continually meditate on the Word of God for solutions.
 
Our culture provides a school for these relationship skills which The Darkness has nearly destroyed:  Family. God offers another school of skills able to heal families and other relationships: the 1 Corinthians 14 Fellowship. As conflicts arise, we need to continually meditate on the Word of God for solutions.
  
Jesus established a new measure of authority, which has become the foundation of Western Civilization: service. People choose authority which they judge will best serve them.
+
Jesus established a new measure of authority, which has become the foundation of Western Civilization: service. Voters choose authorities over themselves which they judge will best serve them.
  
 
Bible Commentator Albert Barnes says of 1 Timothy 1:9,  
 
Bible Commentator Albert Barnes says of 1 Timothy 1:9,  
  
<blockquote>The law is not made for a righteous man - There has been great variety in the interpretation of this passage. Some suppose that the law here refers to the ceremonial laws of Moses (Clarke, Rosenmuller, Abbot); others to the denunciatory part of the law (Doddridge and Bloomfield); and others that it means that the chief purpose of the law was to restrain the wicked. It seems clear, however, that the apostle does not refer merely to the ceremonial law, for he specifies that which condemns the unholy and profane; the murderers of fathers and mothers; liars and perjured persons. It was not the ceremonial law which condemned these things, but the moral law. It cannot be supposed, moreover, that the apostle meant to say that the law was not binding on a righteous man, or that he was under no obligation to obey it - for he everywhere teaches that the moral law is obligatory on all mankind.
+
<blockquote>The law is not made for a righteous man - There has been great variety in the interpretation of this passage. Some suppose that the law here refers to the ceremonial laws of Moses (Clarke, Rosenmuller, Abbot); others to the denunciatory part of the law (Doddridge and Bloomfield); and others that it means that the chief purpose of the law was to restrain the wicked. It seems clear, however, that the apostle does not refer merely to the ceremonial law, for he specifies that which condemns the unholy and profane; the murderers of fathers and mothers; liars and perjured persons. It was not the ceremonial law which condemned these things, but the moral law. [Actually, the criminal laws.]</blockquote>
To suppose also that a righteous man is released from the obligation to obey the law, that is, to do right, is an absurdity. Nor does he seem to mean, as Macknight supposes, that the law was not given for the purpose of justifying a righteous man - for this was originally one of its designs. Had man always obeyed it, he would have been justified by it. The meaning seems to be, that the purpose of the law was not to fetter and perplex those who were righteous, and who aimed to do their duty and to please God. It was not intended to produce a spirit of servitude and bondage. As the Jews interpreted it, it did this, and this interpretation appears to have been adopted by the teachers at Ephesus, to whom Paul refers. The whole tendency of their teaching was to bring the soul into a state of bondage, and to make religion a condition, of servitude. Paul teaches, on the other hand, that religion was a condition of freedom, and that the main purpose of the law was not to fetter the minds of the righteous by numberless observances and minute regulations, but that it was to restrain the wicked from sin. This is the case with all law. No good man feels himself fettered and manacled by wholesome laws, nor does he feel that the purpose of law is to reduce him to a state of servitude. It is only the wicked who have this feeling - and in this sense the law is made for a man who intends to do wrong.</blockquote>
 
  
=<span style="color:red">"All of you can take your turns speaking what God has revealed."</span> 1 Cor 14:31=
+
<blockquote>It cannot be supposed, moreover, that the apostle meant to say that the law was not binding on a righteous man, or that he was under no obligation to obey it - for he everywhere teaches that the moral law is obligatory on all mankind.</blockquote>
  
==All may challenge, correct, and comfort each other, exercising the full range of Christian communication==
+
<blockquote>To suppose also that a righteous man is released from the obligation to obey the law, that is, to do right, is an absurdity. Nor does he seem to mean, as Macknight supposes, that the law was not given for the purpose of justifying a righteous man - for this was originally one of its designs. Had man always obeyed it, he would have been justified by it. The meaning seems to be, that the purpose of the law was not to fetter and perplex those who were righteous, and who aimed to do their duty and to please God. It was not intended to produce a spirit of servitude and bondage. As the Jews interpreted it, it did this, and this interpretation appears to have been adopted by the teachers at Ephesus, to whom Paul refers. The whole tendency of their teaching was to bring the soul into a state of bondage, and to make religion a condition, of servitude. </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Paul teaches, on the other hand, that religion was a condition of freedom, and that the main purpose of the law was not to fetter the minds of the righteous by numberless observances and minute regulations, but that it was to restrain the wicked from sin. This is the case with all law. No good man feels himself fettered and manacled by wholesome laws, nor does he feel that the purpose of law is to reduce him to a state of servitude. It is only the wicked who have this feeling - and in this sense <u>the law is made for a man who intends to do wrong.</u></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
=<span style="color:red">"All of you can take your turns speaking what God has revealed."</span> 1 Cor 14:31 (Part 2)=
 +
 
 +
==All may challenge, correct, and comfort each other during meetings 2a==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
 
1 Corinthians 14:3 But [in a Christian meeting] he that prophesieth  
 
1 Corinthians 14:3 But [in a Christian meeting] he that prophesieth  
 
speaketh unto men to edification, [οικοδομην, to build up, strengthen,  
 
speaketh unto men to edification, [οικοδομην, to build up, strengthen,  
Line 185: Line 277:
 
learn, and all may be exhorted;</pre></blockquote>
 
learn, and all may be exhorted;</pre></blockquote>
  
<blockquote>''(1 Corinthians 14:3 defines “prophesy” as encompassing the full range of Christian communication. Notice that the BBE translation calls the person who prophesies a “prophet”. The Greek contains only the verb “prophesy”, not the noun “prophet”. Many Bible commentators and scholars over the centuries have been confused by the statement in chapter 12 that only a few are “prophets”, but in chapter 14 all are called to “prophesy”. A simple comparison with singing can explain this. Everyone is called to “sing”, the verb, but only if you sing very well are you awarded the noun: you are a “singer”. Much confusion has resulted from imagining the difference is absolute, which Scripture does not say. Common sense and everyday observation reveal that the difference, whether of singing or of any other “Holy Spirit Gift”, is relative and variable.)''</blockquote>
+
<blockquote>''(1 Corinthians 14:3 defines “prophesy” as encompassing the full range of Christian communication. Notice that the BBE translation calls the person who prophesies a “prophet”. The Greek contains only the verb “prophesy”, not the noun “prophet”. Many Bible commentators and scholars over the centuries have been confused by the statement in chapter 12 that only a few are “prophets”, but in chapter 14 all are called to “prophesy”. A simple comparison with singing can explain this. Everyone is called to “sing”, the verb, but only if you sing very well are you awarded the noun: you are a “singer”. Much confusion has resulted from imagining the difference is absolute, which Scripture does not say. Common sense and everyday observation reveal that the difference, whether of singing or of any other “Holy Spirit Gift”, is relative. It varies from person to person, and for each person, from one time to another.)''</blockquote>
  
'''ALL.''' Seven times in 1 Corinthians 14, the most detailed format of a Christian meeting in the Bible, “all” are urged to “prophesy”. (Verses 1, 5, 12, 24, 26, 31, 30) The general meaning of the word “prophesy” [προφητευων] is to bring a message from God. Verse 3 explains the sense of the word meant in this chapter.  
+
'''ALL.''' Seven times in 1 Corinthians 14, the most detailed format of a Christian meeting in the Bible, “all” are urged to “prophesy”. (Verses 1, 5, 12, 24, 26, 31, 30) The general meaning of the word “prophesy” [προφητευων] is to bring a message from God. Verse 3 explains the sense of the word which is meant in this chapter.  
  
 
'''CHALLENGE.''' “Edification” means “architecture”, “help them grow”,  “upbuilding”, and  “building up”, according to Strong’s and the GW, ISV, and TLV translations. To “challenge” captures its sense.
 
'''CHALLENGE.''' “Edification” means “architecture”, “help them grow”,  “upbuilding”, and  “building up”, according to Strong’s and the GW, ISV, and TLV translations. To “challenge” captures its sense.
Line 199: Line 291:
 
ASV, Geneva,  JUB, NAB,  Webster, WEB and YLT  stick to the rather obscure “exhortation”.
 
ASV, Geneva,  JUB, NAB,  Webster, WEB and YLT  stick to the rather obscure “exhortation”.
  
'''COMFORT'''. The “comfort” we are called to give each other is almost the same word as the Holy Ghost which Jesus sent us. The former is the feminine gender of the word, and the latter is the masculine gender. John 14:26 says “The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost”, teaches us “all things”, and reminds us of everything Jesus has told us.  
+
'''COMFORT'''. The “comfort” we are called to give each other is almost the same word as the word for the Holy Ghost which Jesus sent us. The former is the feminine gender of the word, and the latter is the masculine gender. John 14:26 says “The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost”, teaches us “all things”, and reminds us of everything Jesus has told us.  
 
 
 
2 Corinthians 1:3-4 is about God’s “comfort” for martyrs who are suffering for their faithfulness, which enables them to share the same comfort they receive with others who also suffer.
 
2 Corinthians 1:3-4 is about God’s “comfort” for martyrs who are suffering for their faithfulness, which enables them to share the same comfort they receive with others who also suffer.
  
==Whoever speaks needs to let others interact==
+
==Visitors' Participation is Welcome 2b==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 14:24(KJV) But if all prophesy, [verse 3
 +
treats this word as if it describes, in this context,
 +
the full range of Christian conversation]  (BBE) and a
 +
man without faith or knowledge comes in, he is tested
 +
[KJV: convinced. Greek: ελεγχω confuted/refuted/corrected]
 +
by all, he is judged [Greek: ανακρινω, scrutinized,
 +
interrogated] by all; 25 (ERV) The secret things in their
 +
heart will be made known. So they will bow down and worship '
 +
God. They will say, “Without a doubt, God is here with you.”
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to
 +
company with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the
 +
fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners,
 +
or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.
 +
11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any
 +
man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or
 +
an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner;
 +
with such an one no not to eat. (Take communion in church.)
 +
 
 +
Proverbs 15:22  Without counsel purposes are disappointed:
 +
but in the multitude of counsellors they are established. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 14:24 welcomes visiting unbelievers in Christian meetings. That of course is the practice of every Christian church. In secondary meetings where conversation is allowed for members, it is also allowed for visitors, including unbelievers. Of course in primary meetings, conversation is generally not allowed for anyone.
 +
 
 +
Although the Bible must not be censored when its wisdom and authority are relevant to the strategies discussed, ''no one should be required to believe it.'' This is not just a common sense principle already practiced in American secular and political meetings: it is even a Biblical principle. The Scriptures above show that doctrinal tests – formal theological statements one must agree to as a condition of involvement – are improper prerequisites for participation. Unbelievers are invited by Scripture to be full participants.
 +
 
 +
Reasons to restrict participation are discussed in Part 5. Sincerely held theological disagreement is not among them.  Deliberate, persistent violation of a group’s rules justifies  restriction, but that is as possible for believers as for unbelievers. Dishonesty should violate anyone’s rules; thus 1 Corinthians 5 specifically keeps the welcome mat out for unbelievers who ''behave'' like ''unbelievers'', while pulling it in for a professing ''believer'' who behaves like an unbeliever.
 +
 
 +
So the idea of welcoming unbelievers is not a completely new idea. It does not challenge today’s customs. 
 +
 
 +
But the reaction of unbelievers, which it promises should occur routinely, is a bit more wonderful than most churches report ever experiencing. What changed?
 +
 
 +
Paul’s promise was not just a theory. He was describing what he had seen and experienced, because he didn’t say “thus ''should'' be the secrets of his heart made manifest, theoretically”, but rather “thus ''are'' the secrets of his heart made manifest”. He said it as if he were summarizing the common experience of every reader in his time.
 +
 +
In fact, he wrote it as if he were drawing upon this familiar bit of common knowledge, not to reveal anything new, but only to prove his earlier point about the inferior value of untranslated tongues!
 +
 
 +
Does any of this apply to meetings of Christian political activist organizations? Do God’s meetings rules apply to them? Actually there are hardly any political activist organizations that call themselves “Christian”; what do exist are organizations whose political positions are trusted by members to be shaped by Scripture, even though their communications seldom if ever identify the verses that shape them. So such organizations already welcome unbelievers who share their mission. So if the principle of verse 24-25 applies to them, it would be to address whether for example a prolife organization should allow any voice to prodeathers in any of its communications. The principle would indicate that not only would this be educational for members, but would tend to convert prodeathers that willing to engage.
 +
 
 +
Christian activist organizations generally provide no more opportunity for even members to join the group’s information flow than churches allow members in their primary services, but in decades past there were a few public debates. Prodeathers did not do well enough in them to want to come back; they basically limit themselves today to media which they control. This illustrates a premise behind Verse 24-25 that God surely shares: that well prepared Truth (1 Peter 3:15) does well against nonsense in a fair forum.
 +
 
 +
'''A major difference between then and now.'''
 +
 
 +
In today’s churches and Christian political activist organizations, the most important discussions – the ones where the topics are action to be taken and binding decisions to be made – are usually closed to anyone but “members”, and very few are allowed to be “members”. For example, church board meetings, or the boards of Christian activist organizations.
 +
 
 +
Only sometimes are “outsiders” allowed to make presentations to the Board. Rarely is there any procedure for an “outsider” to reason with the Board about new solutions or opportunities he has researched.
 +
 
 +
Why? Fear that an “outsider” might say something the Board doesn’t agree with? Lack of ''time'' to consider anyone else’s ideas? Can there be no wisdom or expertise from an uninvited “outsider”? Because that’s how it’s always done?
 +
 
 +
But how?
 +
 
 +
Verses 24-25 answer the concern that an “outsider” might disrupt the Board’s worldview. When the forum is open to “outsiders”, the “''outsider’s''”  worldview is disrupted.
 +
 
 +
But by what means are the secrets of visitors’ hearts revealed? Is it that if all the “members” are talking, God miraculously enables them to read visitors’ minds, which is what impresses the visitors to think God is with them?
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>It is possible that Paul here may mean that the prophets, by inspiration, would be able to reveal some secret facts in regard to the stranger; or to state the ill design which he might have had in coming into the assembly; or to state some things in regard to him which could be known only to himself; as was the case with Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1); but perhaps it is better to understand this in a more general sense, as describing the proper and more common effect of truth, when it is applied by a man’s own conscience. – Bible  commentator Albert Barnes </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
A “mind reading” interpretation assumes a miraculous phenomenon outside most human experience. Even the more natural interpretation that the conscience-smitten visitor thinks a preacher was talking “right to me” is a questionable measure of the presence of God, since the seeming ability to read minds is the gimmick of psychics and fortune tellers. (See “Cold Reading” at Wikipedia.)
 +
 
 +
An interpretation just as true to the text which is plain common sense is that when everyone is talking with each other intimately, and the visitor is warmly welcomed into the conversation, others will get to know the visitor personally.
 +
 
 +
Sometimes, because the group’s morals stir the visitor’s conscience, and his discomfort is revealed by his body language. Or he may verbally protest.
 +
 
 +
Sometimes, because he did not expect his society-honored statements to be recognized by the group as based on spiritual error.
 +
 
 +
That helps explain how “the secrets of his heart” could be “made manifest”. It also partly explains why God’s condition for this to happen, in verse 24, is “''if'' all prophesy [participate in the Christian conversation].” The rest of the explanation of what would open hearts to reveal deep, personal, important, secret matters, is found in a few more Biblical hallmarks of Christian conversation. But first:
 +
 
 +
''What explains the visitor’s promised response'', of seeing God in the group, ''after'' the secrets of his heart are revealed?
 +
 
 +
A logical explanation is that when a man’s secret, embarrassing sins are revealed to a group which recognizes their depravity, but the group views them with love, Matthew 18 forgiveness, Grace, empathy, James 5:16 confession of their own like struggles, and Galatians 6:2 desire to help, instead of the expected ridicule, contempt, and shame, the ''natural'' response is overwhelming gratitude and recognition that such love and Grace is not normal for humans without God.
 +
 
 +
But why are heart secrets logically more likely to come into the open with Paul’s rules of conversation, than with sermons with which no one may interact, or with a teacher-guided discussion mostly limited to a predetermined subject? (Which Paul had apparently heard of, or he would not have said “IF all prophesy”, but rather, “SINCE all prophesy”.)
 +
Three differences between then and now help explain.
 +
 
 +
First, a conversation mostly limited to a predetermined topic led by a teacher will not necessarily interest a visitor, so the visitor may have little he cares to say about it. By contrast, if the topics are allowed to be responsive to what has come up in the lives of the participants, (1 Corinthians 14:30 – see “Speakers need to let others interact”), including in the life of the visitor,  the topics will by definition be more interesting, engaging more conversation from the visitor.
 +
 
 +
Second, preplanned “lesson plans” typically rely on soliciting easy answers to rhetorical questions. More  intelligence, drawing out of deep secrets, and little that challenges assumptions or consciences. Topics about serious concerns of those present who are anxious for personal counsel and/or help, or compared with opportunities for group actions which require personal cost. When people who care deeply about others are begging for commitment, apathy cannot hide.
 +
 
 +
Third, abstract topics whose goals are only words within the group require little knowledge of each other, little interest in each other’s personal lives, and no interest in one another’s selfless commitment to sacrificially serve Jesus. Not so with discussions of opportunities for group action where it is important to understand how much people can count on each other to serve when service becomes difficult.
 +
 
 +
As noted already, today’s models are either forums where visitors are welcome but discussion of serious group action is rare, or smaller groups where discussion of actions and decisions is welcome but input from “outsiders” is rare. Passages discussed later in this book urge discussions of actions and decisions (“good works”) that are open to visitors, as well as open to all “members” who are free to share what God has laid on their hearts, verse 30.
 +
 
 +
Verses 24-25 say what is missed by not doing that: a  life-changing witness. Proverbs 15:22 says what else is missed by limiting the counsel available to you: success.
 +
 
 +
Exceptions for security, and to limit those who violate rules, are discussed in Part 5. But the unnecessary exclusion of even supporters from every board meeting, where there is no security risk, is not a formula for success.
 +
 
 +
Even when visiting unbelievers reject God, it is critical that they not be excluded or censored. They are very helpful. (1) They articulate errors we need to understand. (2) They let us test our responses to errors, which must be solid before we can persuade those outside who are less patient. (3) Drawing in those who disagree is part of the Mountain we are pulling. And (4) Often we are the ones who are wrong, in which cases people who disagree with us may be the ones best able to correct us.
 +
 
 +
==Speakers need to let others interact 2c==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 210: Line 392:
 
31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. </pre></blockquote>
 
31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. </pre></blockquote>
  
This rule summarizes the whole purpose of Robert’s Rules of Order: that in a group of, say, 200, the group may benefit from all 200 bp (brainpower) instead of just a few bp.
+
This rule summarizes the whole purpose of Robert’s Rules of Order: that in a group of, say, 200, the group may benefit from all 200 bp (brainpower) instead of just one or two bp where only one or two speaks, or do most of the speaking.
 
 
Where only one speaks, the group enjoys only 1 bp.  
 
  
Where a “main speaker” takes “audience questions”, several bp are available, although the “questions” are very limited by time, usually are limited to literal questions, and are restricted to the one topic.  
+
Where a “main speaker” takes “audience questions”, more bp are available, although ordinarily the “questions” are very limited by time, usually are limited to literal questions, and are restricted to the one topic.  
  
 
Where there are no rules, only the bp of the loudest, rudest talkers is available.  
 
Where there are no rules, only the bp of the loudest, rudest talkers is available.  
Line 220: Line 400:
 
Roberts’ Rules guarantee the bp of all present, especially through its system of committees.
 
Roberts’ Rules guarantee the bp of all present, especially through its system of committees.
  
This verse states that God’s rules, if followed, reach the same goal, but better: not mere human bp, but revelations from God.  
+
This verse states that God’s rules, if followed, reach the same goal, but better: not mere human bp, but revelations from God. This verse establishes that God does not reveal wisdom only to The Main Speaker.
  
 
So when God reveals something to someone else, let him stand to speak, and let the current speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down.  
 
So when God reveals something to someone else, let him stand to speak, and let the current speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down.  
  
Does this verse authorize anyone to stand up and change the subject? It doesn't say so explicitly. It might imply that if it weren't for the following verse.
+
Do these verses authorize anyone to stand up and change the subject? It doesn't say so explicitly. It might imply that if it weren't for the following verse 32 which says even when the Holy Spirit inspires us, we still need to be accountable to others.  
  
(The verse does not explicitly say one who wants to speak should stand to get attention, but the verse sort of implies it, and a person standing is much easier to notice than a hand raised. Especially when a hand is raised in the back of the room.  
+
The verse does not explicitly say one who wants to speak should stand to get attention, but the verse sort of implies it, and a person standing is much easier to notice than a hand raised. Especially when a hand is raised in the back of the room.  
  
 
(The verse doesn't even explicitly say people should stand while speaking, but it is the practice in all but the smallest groups today and throughout historical records, because we speak louder when we are standing, and because we can be better heard, especially our consonants, when our mouths are in a line of sight with listeners' ears. That's because consonants are carried by the highest frequencies of our voices, 2,000-4,000 hz, which do not go around or through obstacles like low frequencies do. That's why sound systems place the tiny tweeters up high while the heavy subwoofers can be an the floor. The everyday experience proving these facts is that when your neighbor turns up his music some distance away, you hear mostly the bass, and hardly any of the higher pitched instruments or voices.)
 
(The verse doesn't even explicitly say people should stand while speaking, but it is the practice in all but the smallest groups today and throughout historical records, because we speak louder when we are standing, and because we can be better heard, especially our consonants, when our mouths are in a line of sight with listeners' ears. That's because consonants are carried by the highest frequencies of our voices, 2,000-4,000 hz, which do not go around or through obstacles like low frequencies do. That's why sound systems place the tiny tweeters up high while the heavy subwoofers can be an the floor. The everyday experience proving these facts is that when your neighbor turns up his music some distance away, you hear mostly the bass, and hardly any of the higher pitched instruments or voices.)
  
==Agendas should be approved by vote of the group==
+
==Agendas should be approved by group vote 2d==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
1 Corinthians 14:32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.  
+
1 Corinthians 14:32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject  
33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.</pre></blockquote>
+
to the prophets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion,  
 +
but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.</pre></blockquote>
  
This passage entrusts the whole assembly, rather than one person – not even a pastor, with responsibility for meeting content.
+
This passage entrusts the whole assembly, ("prophets", plural), rather than one person, with responsibility for the flow of conversation, which logically would include meeting content.
  
 
Neither does this passage favor a “prophet” who suddenly starts speaking, interrupting whatever else may be going on, ostensibly “under divine inspiration”. Several Bible commentators agree.
 
Neither does this passage favor a “prophet” who suddenly starts speaking, interrupting whatever else may be going on, ostensibly “under divine inspiration”. Several Bible commentators agree.
Line 242: Line 423:
 
The '''Popular New Testament''' Bible Commentary explains:  
 
The '''Popular New Testament''' Bible Commentary explains:  
  
The statement is thus in glorious contrast with demoniacal impulses, under no control of consciousness and rational will (such cases, for example, as Act_16:16-18; Act_19:13-16), and with all wild, incontrollable ravings. The Divine gift of prophecy left the gifted in full possession of their own faculties, enabling them to regulate and exercise their gift according to their own judgment of propriety as to the time and the mode of its exercise.
+
The statement is thus in glorious contrast with demoniacal impulses, under no control of consciousness and rational will (such cases, for example, as Act_16:16-18; Act_19:13-16), and with all wild, uncontrollable ravings. The Divine gift of prophecy left the gifted in full possession of their own faculties, enabling them to regulate and exercise their gift according to their own judgment of propriety as to the time and the mode of its exercise.
  
 
'''Matthew Henry''' adds:  
 
'''Matthew Henry''' adds:  
Line 254: Line 435:
 
Bible commentator '''John Gill''':  
 
Bible commentator '''John Gill''':  
  
And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. Meaning either that the doctrines which the prophets deliver, the explanations they give of passages of Scriptures, the revelations they declare, are subject to the examination, judgment, and censure of other prophets; who have a right to try and judge them, either according to a more clear revelation they may have, or rather according to the sure word of prophecy, the Scriptures of truth; and indeed they are subject to the trial and judgment of the whole church, and therefore ought not to be stiff in their own sentiments, and obstinately persist in them, but cheerfully and readily submit them to be examined, and approved or disapproved by others; and particularly when one that sits by signifies he has something revealed to him, which will better explain, or give further light into what the speaker is upon, he ought to submit and give way to him; and thereby truth may be made manifest and established, instruction, edification, and comfort promoted, and peace and order preserved:  
+
And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. Meaning either that the doctrines which the prophets deliver, the explanations they give of passages of Scriptures, the revelations they declare, are subject to the examination, judgment, and censure of other prophets; who have a right to try and judge them, either according to a more clear revelation they may have, or rather according to the sure word of prophecy, the Scriptures of truth; and indeed they are subject to the trial and judgment of the whole church, and therefore ought not to be stiff in their own sentiments, and obstinately persist in them, but cheerfully and readily submit them to be examined, and approved or disapproved by others; and particularly '''when one that sits by signifies he has something revealed to him, which will better explain, or give further light into what the speaker is upon, he ought to submit and give way to him;''' and thereby truth may be made manifest and established, instruction, edification, and comfort promoted, and peace and order preserved:  
  
 
or else the sense is, that the spiritual gifts of the prophets, and the inspirations and instincts by which they are acted, and the affections which are excited in them, are subject to themselves, so that they can use, or not use those gifts; though they have the word of the Lord they can forbear speaking, as Jeremy did, for a while, and as the case of Jonah shows; or they can refrain themselves and be silent, and wait till they have proper opportunity of speaking, being not like the prophets of false gods, who are acted by an evil spirit, and observe no order or decorum, but with a sort of fury and madness deliver involuntarily what is suggested to them: but such is not the case of true prophets that are influenced and directed by the Spirit of God, who will give way to one another; one will be silent while the other speaks, and by turns prophesy one after another; and where there is not such a subjection, it is a sign that the Spirit of God is not in them....
 
or else the sense is, that the spiritual gifts of the prophets, and the inspirations and instincts by which they are acted, and the affections which are excited in them, are subject to themselves, so that they can use, or not use those gifts; though they have the word of the Lord they can forbear speaking, as Jeremy did, for a while, and as the case of Jonah shows; or they can refrain themselves and be silent, and wait till they have proper opportunity of speaking, being not like the prophets of false gods, who are acted by an evil spirit, and observe no order or decorum, but with a sort of fury and madness deliver involuntarily what is suggested to them: but such is not the case of true prophets that are influenced and directed by the Spirit of God, who will give way to one another; one will be silent while the other speaks, and by turns prophesy one after another; and where there is not such a subjection, it is a sign that the Spirit of God is not in them....
Line 262: Line 443:
 
…they were able to control their inclination to speak; they were not under a necessity of speaking, even though they might be inspired. There was no need of disorder. This verse gives confirmation to the supposition, that the extraordinary endowments of the Holy Spirit were subjected to substantially the same laws as a man’s natural endowments. They were conferred by the Holy Spirit; but they were conferred on free agents, and did not interfere with their free agency. And as a man, though of the most splendid talents and commanding eloquence, has “control” over his own mind, and is not “compelled” to speak, so it was with those who are here called prophets....
 
…they were able to control their inclination to speak; they were not under a necessity of speaking, even though they might be inspired. There was no need of disorder. This verse gives confirmation to the supposition, that the extraordinary endowments of the Holy Spirit were subjected to substantially the same laws as a man’s natural endowments. They were conferred by the Holy Spirit; but they were conferred on free agents, and did not interfere with their free agency. And as a man, though of the most splendid talents and commanding eloquence, has “control” over his own mind, and is not “compelled” to speak, so it was with those who are here called prophets....
  
In this the spirit of true inspiration differed essentially from the views of the pagan, who regarded themselves as driven on by a wild, controlling influence, that compelled them to speak even when they were unconscious of what they said. Universally, in the pagan world, the priests and priestesses supposed or feigned that they were under an influence which was incontrollable; which took away their powers of self-command, and which made them the mere organs or unconscious instruments of communicating the will of the gods. The Scripture account of inspiration is, however, a very different thing. In whatever way the mind was influenced, or whatever was the mode in which the truth was conveyed, yet it was not such as to destroy the conscious powers of free agency, nor such as to destroy the individuality of the inspired person, or to annihilate what was special in his mode of thinking, his style, or his customary manner of expression.
+
In this the spirit of true inspiration differed essentially from the views of the pagan, who regarded themselves as driven on by a wild, controlling influence, that compelled them to speak even when they were unconscious of what they said. Universally, in the pagan world, the priests and priestesses supposed or feigned that they were under an influence which was uncontrollable; which took away their powers of self-command, and which made them the mere organs or unconscious instruments of communicating the will of the gods. The Scripture account of inspiration is, however, a very different thing. In whatever way the mind was influenced, or whatever was the mode in which the truth was conveyed, yet it was not such as to destroy the conscious powers of free agency, nor such as to destroy the individuality of the inspired person, or to annihilate what was special in his mode of thinking, his style, or his customary manner of expression.
  
 
'''Cambridge Bible''':
 
'''Cambridge Bible''':
  
The possession of a special gift from on high has, from Montanus in the second century down to our own times, been supposed to confer on its possessor an immunity from all control, whether exercised by himself or others, and to entitle him to immediate attention to the exclusion of every other consideration whatsoever.  
+
The possession of a special gift from on high has, from Montanus in the second century down to our own times, been supposed to confer on its possessor an immunity from all control, whether exercised by himself or others, and to entitle him to immediate attention to the exclusion of every other consideration whatsoever. St Paul, on the contrary, lays down the rule that spiritual, like all other gifts, are to be under the dominion of the reason, and may, like all other gifts, be easily misused.  
St Paul, on the contrary, lays down the rule that spiritual, like all other gifts, are to be under the dominion of the reason, and may, like all other gifts, be easily misused.  
 
  
 
A holy self-restraint, even in the use of the highest gifts, must characterize the Christian.  
 
A holy self-restraint, even in the use of the highest gifts, must characterize the Christian.  
Line 295: Line 475:
 
Legislatures have a tightly organized system that favors the will of the majority in a very intense setting full of deadlines: the majority party elects one person to be the Speaker, whose principal duty is actually not to speak, but to moderate, and to set the agenda, along with assigning members to committees, half of which are by their choice. As he sets the agenda, he favors bills where an unofficial survey indicates enough votes to pass. The controversial part is when he veers from an impartial moderator role to a dictator role, suppressing bills which the majority favor; but his power to harm in this way is limited by the fact that he can be voted out of office by his own party, and by the fact that if he strays too far from the wishes of voters, his party could become the minority after the next election.
 
Legislatures have a tightly organized system that favors the will of the majority in a very intense setting full of deadlines: the majority party elects one person to be the Speaker, whose principal duty is actually not to speak, but to moderate, and to set the agenda, along with assigning members to committees, half of which are by their choice. As he sets the agenda, he favors bills where an unofficial survey indicates enough votes to pass. The controversial part is when he veers from an impartial moderator role to a dictator role, suppressing bills which the majority favor; but his power to harm in this way is limited by the fact that he can be voted out of office by his own party, and by the fact that if he strays too far from the wishes of voters, his party could become the minority after the next election.
  
=Ideal topics: <span style="color:red">"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father"</span> Mat 5:16=
+
==Don’t desert people attacked by lies 2e==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Matthew 5:11  Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you,
 +
and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil
 +
against you falsely, for my sake. 12  Rejoice,
 +
and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven:
 +
for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 
 +
 
 +
Jude 17  But, beloved, remember ye the words which were
 +
spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 +
18  How that they told you there should be mockers in the
 +
last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
It actually is a blessing, however bittersweet, to find that your enemies can't think of anything bad to say about you without lying!
 +
 
 +
Bitter, to see how many friends join your enemies in defaming you because your conclusions are so unacceptable, that it becomes irrelevant whether they are true.
 +
 
 +
Sweet, to see that your enemies completely overlook the things you have said and done that you are actually ashamed of, as if they are relatively bored by that, being more enraged by the stand you have taken for God that you are most confident is right.
 +
 
 +
The judgment may certainly be scrutinized, of someone who has been the target of scandalous, cruel lies. If you criticize such a victim, with criticism that is Biblical and reasonable, and if he is wise, he will love you for correcting him. Proverbs 9:8. Because if you can equip him to face the next attack better prepared, you will save him much pain.
  
==Let's talk about what we together can give==
+
Even if your criticism is neither Biblical nor reasonable, and even if he is not very wise, he will love you for criticizing him to his face, rather than behind his back where he has no chance to defend himself.
 +
 
 +
Anyone willing to take arrows for Jesus, or for any good work, should be respected, and defended to the extent his stand was correct, based on ''all'' the facts - not just those facts alleged by Hell's representatives.
 +
 
 +
Every group already defends its sullied champions, to an extent, within an unarticulated, arbitrary line that falls short of sheltering people caked in "too much" mud. A little soiling, and the man has "courage". Way too much, and the man is an "extremist"; embarrassing. No association, please.
 +
 
 +
The problem is when this "line" is drawn according to the volume of public vilification, which is an imperfect measure of innocence. Any kind of "line" needs to be drawn so as to shelter Truth, no matter how much of the world mocks.
 +
 
 +
'''Answer to a mocker: "I see that you are mocking me. (Not for any idea I came up with by myself, but for ideas I found in the Bible. In fact you are mocking me for believing the Bible.) The Bible said you would do that."''' [That zinger courtesy of Pastor Terry Amann.]
 +
 
 +
=Biblical topics: <span style="color:red">"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father"</span> Mat 5:16=
 +
 
 +
==Let’s support each other's "good works" 3a==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that  
 
Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that  
 
thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might  
 
thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might  
be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.  
+
be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and  
 +
profitable unto men.  
  
 
Proverbs 14:23 (TLV)  In all hard work there is profit, but mere talk  
 
Proverbs 14:23 (TLV)  In all hard work there is profit, but mere talk  
Line 329: Line 542:
 
works, is dead, being alone.
 
works, is dead, being alone.
  
1 John 3:14 '''We know that we have passed from death unto life, because  
+
1 John 3:14 We know that we have passed from death unto life, because  
we love''' the brethren. '''He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.'''
+
we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.  
 
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer  
 
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer  
 
hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God,  
 
hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God,  
because he laid down his life for us: and '''we ought to lay down our lives for  
+
because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for  
the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need,  
+
the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother  
and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God  
+
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth  
in him?''' 18  My little children, '''let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but  
+
the love of God in him? 18  My little children, let us not love in word,  
in deed and in truth.'''
+
neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.
 +
 
 +
1 Timothy 6:17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be
 +
not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who
 +
giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be
 +
rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 19 Laying
 +
up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come,
 +
that they may lay hold on eternal life.
  
1 Timothy 6:17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded,  
+
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things
+
in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32  And ye shall know the truth,  
to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute,
+
and the truth shall make you free. </pre></blockquote>
willing to communicate; 19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against
 
the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. </pre></blockquote>
 
  
 
'''Titus 3:8''' lesson: “We don’t want empty talk. We await action, and expect results.” “Profitable” = “gives results”.  
 
'''Titus 3:8''' lesson: “We don’t want empty talk. We await action, and expect results.” “Profitable” = “gives results”.  
  
“Good works” in this verse is contrasted with “foolish questions” in the next as if they are opposites: “good works” are “profitable”, while a lot of empty talk is “unprofitable”.  
+
“Good works” in this verse is contrasted with “foolish questions” in the next as if they are opposites: “good works” are “profitable”, while talk with no goal of getting Light out into the Darkness, or of helping anyone Outside, is “unprofitable”.
 +
 
 +
'''Matthew 5:13-16''' lesson: Christian faith ought not be so weak that we are satisfied to merely declare how dark the Darkness is. Let our faith grow strong enough to plan a very bright Light. Not just for ourselves, under our safe comfortable “bushel”. But for others, who walk in Darkness. Darkness is not a merely intellectual thing. Darkness enslaves people. Truth that does not set people free is not the whole Truth. John 8:32. And it is impossible to even know the Truth, to the extent we do not obey Jesus' teaching.
  
'''Matthew 5:13-16''' lesson: Christian faith is not so weak that we are satisfied to merely declare how dark the Darkness is. Our faith is strong enough to plan a very bright Light.  
+
'''Matthew 21:21-22''' lesson: Christian faith ought not remain so weak that we are satisfied to merely ''talk'' about mountains of evil! God equips us with the power to knock down as many of them as we are willing to pray about, think about, and act against ''together''.
  
Not just for ourselves, under our safe comfortable “bushel”. For others, who walk in Darkness. Darkness is not a merely intellectual thing. Darkness enslaves people. Truth that does not set people free is not the whole Truth. John 8:32.
+
Our courage ought not remain so shallow that we barely dare to ''name'' the Dragon slaying our family, friends, churches, and nation. Our mission is to ''face'' it, and ''slay'' it.  
  
'''Matthew 21:21-22''' lesson: Christian faith is not so weak that we are satisfied to merely ''talk'' about mountains of evil! God equips us with the power to knock down as many of them as we are willing to pray about, think about, and act against.  
+
Our trust in the promises of Jesus ought to reach beyond merely complaining about how high the Mountain of Evil is that destroys all we love, all the way to plotting how to make it jump in the lake and be baptized.  
  
Our courage is not so shallow that we barely dare to ''name'' the Dragon slaying our family, friends, churches, and nation. Our mission is to ''face'' it, and ''slay'' it.  
+
'''James 2:14-17''' lesson: The verbiage in this passage is that faith without “works” (action) is not faith. But the example given is that ''prayer'' without action is not prayer! “be ye warmed and filled” is a prayer. That is, it is an ''implied'' prayer. It is certainly not a doctrine, or belief.  
  
Our trust in the promises of Jesus reaches beyond merely complaining about how high the Mountain of Evil is that destroys all we love, all the way to plotting how to make it jump in the lake.  
+
Think about the difference between saying "Be ye warmed and filled", and what you hear in secular movies, "it's going to be OK".  
  
'''James 2:14-17''' lesson: The verbiage in this passage is that faith without “works” (action) is not faith. But the example given is that ''prayer'' without action is not prayer! “be ye warmed and filled” is a prayer.  
+
When a "blessing", or in other words a wish for another to do well, is offered in a context with no mention of God, much less trust in God to make everything "OK", the promise is empty. It has no power. The person saying it has no ability to make it so, and there is no reliance on any other power. But in a Christian context, where it is still obvious that the Christian giving the blessing has no power to make it so just by saying the words, the implication is that the Christian is trusting God to make it so, and that by saying it, he is indirectly ''asking'' God to make it so. So in that sense, the example given in James is of an implied prayer.
 +
 
 +
Except that James' point is that just ''saying'' a prayer for ''God'' to do something which you yourself can and should do, not being married to action, is not much of a prayer. It is a misunderstanding of prayer.  
  
 
'''1 John 3:14-18''' and '''1 Timothy 6:17-19''' lesson: John describes American Christians who have “this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him”. How shall we answer John’s question, “how dwelleth the love of God in him?” If we do not “love our brother” enough to “lay down our lives” for him, we “abide in death” and have not “passed from death unto life”.  
 
'''1 John 3:14-18''' and '''1 Timothy 6:17-19''' lesson: John describes American Christians who have “this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him”. How shall we answer John’s question, “how dwelleth the love of God in him?” If we do not “love our brother” enough to “lay down our lives” for him, we “abide in death” and have not “passed from death unto life”.  
  
Can we exist in this condition, and justly trust in our Ticket to Heaven?
+
Can we exist in this condition, perhaps still meeting together but only for talk that leads to no help for those in need, and justly trust in our Ticket to Heaven?
  
God powerfully, graphically calls us to do more than talk when we meet: but the focus of our talk should be to prepare ourselves for action, and to strategize how to act.  
+
God powerfully, graphically calls us to do more than talk when we meet. Not that we can't talk. There can be little action with zero talk. But the focus of our talk should be to prepare ourselves for action, and to strategize how to act.  
  
Acting together, in love for each other as well as for the victims of the Darkness outside, requires the full range of Biblical discipleship, so many traditional church subjects may require Saltshaker time. But when action is shoved into the remote distance, little urgency is felt about powerful discipleship. It is when action is imminent that the need to grasp God’s lessons about personal development is pressing...
+
'''When Talk IS Action''' Let's not get confused over the meaning of "talk". Often the very "action" that catapults the most Light into the Darkness that oppresses those in need is actually "talk". The difference is between quiet, friendly, safe, private conversation between friends, and confronting evil, hostile, if not violent enemies of people in need. The latter is often classified as "action". For example, politicians often urge us to "take action", when what they mean is usually not physical action like fighting or even jogging, but is communicating. Much talk among relative friends in relative safety and privacy is often necessary to prepare for getting communications out in the Darkness where they can shine Light which can deliver the oppressed. 
 +
 
 +
Acting together, in love for each other as well as for the victims of the Darkness outside, requires the full range of Biblical discipleship, so many traditional church subjects may require Saltshaker time. But when action is shoved into the remote distance, little urgency is felt about powerful discipleship. '''It is when action is imminent that the need to grasp God’s lessons about personal development is pressing.'''
  
 
This is personal. This is not about some sterile idea of “politics” – judging right and wrong about some authority  remote from our daily lives. This is about destruction that has touched us personally  and hurt those we love.
 
This is personal. This is not about some sterile idea of “politics” – judging right and wrong about some authority  remote from our daily lives. This is about destruction that has touched us personally  and hurt those we love.
Line 375: Line 599:
 
We aren’t just fighting until Evil leaves ''us'' alone. Our “revenge” will be total victory over evil, with good, for all, in our time and for the future.
 
We aren’t just fighting until Evil leaves ''us'' alone. Our “revenge” will be total victory over evil, with good, for all, in our time and for the future.
  
==Let's not waste time on what we can’t (or won’t) do anything about==
+
==Where we won't help, let's not complain 3b==
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions [stupid inquiries],...for they are unprofitable and vain.  
+
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions [stupid inquiries],...
 +
for they are unprofitable and vain.  
  
1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to [conversations] which minister questions,  
+
1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to [conversations] which minister  
rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. [TLV: or to pay  
+
questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.  
attention to...useless speculations rather than God’s training which is in  
+
[TLV: or to pay attention to...useless speculations rather than  
faithfulness.] 5 Now the end [purpose, goal] of the commandment [“all that  
+
God’s training which is in faithfulness.] 5 Now the end [purpose,  
God has commanded”, Bible commentator Albert Barnes presumes]is charity  
+
goal] of the commandment [“all that God has commanded”, Bible  
out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: 6 From  
+
commentator Albert Barnes presumes] is charity out of a pure heart,  
which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain [without a goal] jangling;
+
and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: 6 From which some  
 +
having swerved have turned aside unto vain [without a goal] jangling;
  
2 Timothy 2:23 But foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] questions avoid,  
+
2 Timothy 2:23 But foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed]  
knowing that they do gender strifes. [ISV: Do not have anything to do with foolish  
+
questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. [ISV: Do not  
and stupid discussions, because you know they breed arguments.] 24 And the servant  
+
have anything to do with foolish and stupid discussions, because  
of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
+
you know they breed arguments.] 24 And the servant of the Lord must  
 +
not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
  
Job 15:3 (GW) Should he argue with ''words that don't help,'' with speeches that don’t  
+
Job 15:3 (GW) Should he argue with ''words that don't help,'' with  
help anyone? </pre></blockquote>
+
speeches that don’t help anyone? </pre></blockquote>
  
 
'''Inquiries below our capacity''': What are today’s “foolish questions”, Titus 3:9? “Stupid questions” is the choice of several modern translations. “Useless speculations”, says 1 Timothy 1:4. “Foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] questions [issues]”, 2 Timothy 2:23. “Words that don’t help”, Job 15:3.  
 
'''Inquiries below our capacity''': What are today’s “foolish questions”, Titus 3:9? “Stupid questions” is the choice of several modern translations. “Useless speculations”, says 1 Timothy 1:4. “Foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] questions [issues]”, 2 Timothy 2:23. “Words that don’t help”, Job 15:3.  
Line 399: Line 626:
 
“Foolish” and “stupid” are relative terms. They are a measure of intelligence in proportion to one’s capacity. One is in a “stupor” whose brainpower is temporarily far below his potential. A grown man who talks like a 3-year-old is “stupid”, but a baby who talks at all is brilliant.  
 
“Foolish” and “stupid” are relative terms. They are a measure of intelligence in proportion to one’s capacity. One is in a “stupor” whose brainpower is temporarily far below his potential. A grown man who talks like a 3-year-old is “stupid”, but a baby who talks at all is brilliant.  
  
We who are empowered to move mountains are “stupid”, if all we do is talk about how evil those mountains are, as we leave them standing.
+
We who are empowered to move mountains, yet all we do is talk about how evil those mountains are, as we leave them standing, are “stupid”. We are grown adults talking as if we were helpless 3-year-olds.
 +
 
 +
When Christians gather, we need to talk about what we are going to do. We need to pick mountains of evil to pull down, and our talk should be only what is necessary to get us pulling together.  
  
When Christians gather, they need to talk about what they are going to do. We need to pick mountains of evil to pull down, and our talk should be only what is necessary to get us pulling together. Soldiers in battle don’t shoot all the time. Sometimes they have to stop shooting long enough to talk about where to shoot.  
+
Soldiers in battle don’t shoot all the time. Sometimes they have to stop shooting long enough to talk about where to shoot.  
  
 
The previous verse, Titus 3:8, had said our “constant” focus must the the “maintenance” of “good works”, which are “good and profitable”. “This is good and helps other people”, adds the GW translation. This verse, 9, says “foolish questions” are “vain”.  
 
The previous verse, Titus 3:8, had said our “constant” focus must the the “maintenance” of “good works”, which are “good and profitable”. “This is good and helps other people”, adds the GW translation. This verse, 9, says “foolish questions” are “vain”.  
  
“Vain” describes talk without a realistic goal, or without any goal at all: talk without action. ''Vincent's Word Studies'' says the word  (μάταιοι) is frequent in the Septuagint (the Greek translation of the Old Testament) but in the New Testament it is found only here, in 1 Corinthians 3:20 and 15:17.  
+
“Vain” describes talk without a realistic goal, or without any goal at all: talk without action. ''Vincent's Word Studies'' says the word  (μάταιοι, vain) is frequent in the Septuagint (the Greek translation of the Old Testament) but in the New Testament it is found only here, in 1 Corinthians 3:20 and 15:17.  
  
<blockquote>“The sense is aimless or resultless, as μάταιος εὐχή a prayer which cannot obtain fulfilment. The questions, genealogies, etc., lead to no attainment or advancement in godliness. Compare ματαιολογία jangling, 1Ti_1:6; ματαιολόγοι vain talkers, 1Ti_1:10; ματαιότης vanity, Rom_8:20; Eph_4:17; ἐματαιώθησαν were made vain, Rom_1:21; μάτην in vain, Mat_15:9.”</blockquote>
+
<blockquote>“The sense is aimless or resultless, as μάταιος εὐχή a prayer which cannot obtain fulfillment. The questions, genealogies, etc., lead to no attainment or advancement in godliness. Compare ματαιολογία jangling, 1Ti_1:6; ματαιολόγοι vain talkers, 1Ti_1:10; ματαιότης vanity, Rom_8:20; Eph_4:17; ἐματαιώθησαν were made vain, Rom_1:21; μάτην in vain, Mat_15:9.” - Vincent's Word Studies</blockquote>
  
'''News reports.''' What a waste of precious mountain-pulling time, to report news that does not motivate people to act, or that doesn't help us understand the mountain of evil we are pulling down. News you can use includes a range of action suggestions and relevant contact information.
+
'''News reports.''' What a waste of precious mountain-toppling time, to report news that does not motivate people to act, or that doesn’t help us understand the mountain of evil we are pulling down. News, to be useful, must include a range of action suggestions and relevant contact information.
 
 
Don’t report news that does not motivate people to act, or that doesn't help us understand the mountain of evil we are pulling down. News you can use includes a range of action suggestions and relevant contact information.
 
  
 
Don’t report news whose outcome you are unwilling to change. Of course, we should monitor other important battle fields than the one we especially engage, so we can shift support as needed, when needed, whether our support is our wisdom, our money, or contacting critical people. But where there is no vision of action, ever, there is no need for talk.
 
Don’t report news whose outcome you are unwilling to change. Of course, we should monitor other important battle fields than the one we especially engage, so we can shift support as needed, when needed, whether our support is our wisdom, our money, or contacting critical people. But where there is no vision of action, ever, there is no need for talk.
Line 429: Line 656:
 
And then just as we have become as irrelevant as it would seem possible, it is also a familiar experience to watch the pendulum swing back again.
 
And then just as we have become as irrelevant as it would seem possible, it is also a familiar experience to watch the pendulum swing back again.
  
When "foolish questions" start to turn around, they may become "reasonable questions" and then "wise questions", but the person finally asking "wise questions" still has room to improve: he can keep on improving until he is not merely thinking about wise questions and searching out their answers, but he is doing something about them -- he is applying what he knows to how he lives -- he is doing "good works".
+
When "foolish questions" start to turn around, they may become "reasonable questions" and then "wise questions", but the person finally asking "wise questions" still has room to improve: he can keep on improving until he is not merely thinking about wise questions and searching out their answers, but he is doing something about them - he is applying what he knows to how he lives - he is doing "good works".
  
 
If this is true - if this is what God means by Titus 3:8-9, then what makes inquiry "foolish" is lack of relevance to how we live, and what we do. What is the purpose of a doctrine which doesn't affect how we live? Surely many of the doctrines which divide "churches" today fail this test.
 
If this is true - if this is what God means by Titus 3:8-9, then what makes inquiry "foolish" is lack of relevance to how we live, and what we do. What is the purpose of a doctrine which doesn't affect how we live? Surely many of the doctrines which divide "churches" today fail this test.
Line 439: Line 666:
 
''James 2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.''
 
''James 2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.''
  
In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it invites persecution?! What nonsense!
+
In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it relieves the oppressed, and invites persecution?! What nonsense!
  
==Let's not spend time on evils that can’t even be documented==
+
==Set aside suspicions we can't prove and act upon 3c==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables...that turn from the truth.
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables...that turn from the truth.
Line 463: Line 690:
 
Don’t accuse without a vision of action that your group can take to heal the evil you see. Don’t accuse without love for those you accuse, with the desire for repentance and reconciliation, with no trace of gloating.
 
Don’t accuse without a vision of action that your group can take to heal the evil you see. Don’t accuse without love for those you accuse, with the desire for repentance and reconciliation, with no trace of gloating.
  
==Preparation for light-shining requires some time for personal spiritual development, but spiritual development requires light-shining==
+
==Don't Assume: Verify 3d==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>Proverbs 14:15 Fools believe every word they hear, but wise
 +
people think carefully about everything. (ERV) 
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 14:29 [When Christians meet] Two or three people
 +
should speak what God has revealed. Everyone else should decide
 +
whether what each person said is right or wrong. (GW) 
 +
 
 +
Acts 17:11 The people in Berea were more open-minded [KJV: noble]
 +
than those in Thessalonica. They were so glad to hear the message
 +
Paul told them. They studied the Scriptures every day to make sure
 +
that what they heard was really true. (ERV) 
 +
 
 +
1 Thessalonians 5:21 Let all things be tested; [prove all things];
 +
keep to what is good; (BBE) 
 +
 
 +
Jeremiah 5:31 The prophets tell lies. The priests will not do what
 +
they were chosen to do, and my people love it this way! But what will
 +
you people do when your punishment comes? (ERV) 
 +
 
 +
Jeremiah 29:8 For this is what the Lord of armies, the God of Israel,
 +
has said: Do not let yourselves be tricked by the prophets who are
 +
among you, and the readers of signs, and give no attention to their
 +
dreams which they may have; 9 For they are saying to you what is
 +
false in my name: I have not sent them, says the Lord.  (BBE) 
 +
 
 +
Matthew 7:15  Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's
 +
clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16  Ye shall know
 +
them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 
 +
 
 +
Matthew 24:4 ...Take heed that no man deceive you. 
 +
 
 +
Revelation 2:2 I know everything you have done, including your
 +
hard work and how you have endured. I know you won't put up with
 +
anyone who is evil. When some people pretended to be apostles,
 +
you tested them and found out that they were liars. (CEV) 
 +
 
 +
Romans 16:17  ...Mark them which cause divisions...[which is]
 +
contrary to the [teaching about love] which ye have learned;
 +
and avoid them. 18 ... by good words and fair speeches [they]
 +
deceive the hearts of the simple. 19  ...I would have you wise
 +
unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 
 +
 
 +
2 Peter 2:1  But there were false prophets also among the people,
 +
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall
 +
bring in damnable [divisions], even denying the Lord that bought
 +
them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 
 +
 
 +
1 Timothy 4:1 The Spirit says clearly that in later times some  
 +
believers will desert the Christian faith. They will follow
 +
spirits that deceive, and they will believe the teachings of demons. (GW) 
 +
 
 +
2 Timothy 3:13 But evil people and phony preachers will go from
 +
bad to worse as they mislead people and are themselves misled. (GW) 
 +
 
 +
1 John 4:1  Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the
 +
spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets
 +
are gone out into the world.
 +
 
 +
Luke 2:42  And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem
 +
after the custom of the feast....Luk 2:46  And it came to pass, that
 +
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of
 +
the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all
 +
that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 
 +
And when they saw him, they were amazed:
 +
</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Our example is Jesus, at the age of 12. Before he went public with his positions, he sought out the brightest experts in the whole world on the subject of the theologies he was born to correct. He tested His understanding against theirs, passed that severest of tests, and then just thought about it for almost 20 more years. Then He was ready to go into their courts and win every time.
 +
 
 +
We, too, should test our assumptions by submitting them to the experts most qualified to refute them, should they prove wrong. While we are waiting for the attention of top experts, we can present our theories to whoever will listen, always open to evidence of weakness in our theories.
 +
 
 +
Concern for accuracy in our grasp of public issues is not widespread, because commitment to using our knowledge to help others is not widespread. If all we are going to do with information is entertain ourselves, it needn't be accurate. In fact, the more salacious, at the expense of accuracy, the more entertaining. Only when we intend to present our understanding to well informed authorities in order to urge them to relieve the oppressed do we become concerned that all our work may fail because of our own ignorance.
 +
 
 +
==Action and Spiritual Training are Incomplete without each other 3e==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>John 15:13  Greater love hath no man than this, that a man  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>John 15:13  Greater love hath no man than this, that a man  
Line 471: Line 772:
 
say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?  </pre></blockquote>
 
say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?  </pre></blockquote>
  
There can be no more active action than laying down your life for others! What love that requires! Even just a little activism at just a little personal cost, that takes just a little time, requires perhaps more love than is generally found apart from the influence of the Bible.  
+
There can be no more active action than laying down your life for others! What love that requires! Even just a little activism at just a little personal cost, that takes just a little time, requires more love than is generally found apart from the influence of the Bible.  
  
Therefore all that God teaches us about love has its place in preparing for action. But learning ''about'' love can never progress to ''love'', without action in the course of learning, any more than we can keep filling up our car’s gas tank forever  without ever driving anywhere.  
+
'''Love Training.''' Therefore all that God teaches us about love has its place in preparing for action. But learning ''about'' love can never progress to ''love'', without action in the course of learning, any more than we can keep filling up our car’s gas tank forever  without ever driving anywhere.  
  
 
To the extent one has love but no resolve to sacrifice for others, one has no love, according to Jesus' definition. Similarly, Light, without resolve to venture into the dangerous, costly Darkness, is like a bullet without a target. It serves no purpose.  
 
To the extent one has love but no resolve to sacrifice for others, one has no love, according to Jesus' definition. Similarly, Light, without resolve to venture into the dangerous, costly Darkness, is like a bullet without a target. It serves no purpose.  
  
Many other Biblical topics have their place in Saltshaker Forums.  
+
Many Biblical topics have their place in Saltshaker Forums.  
  
Huge goals will not be seriously pursued without believing God’s promises of huge resources.  
+
'''Mountain Training.''' Huge goals will not be seriously pursued without believing God’s promises of huge resources.  
  
Enemies can’t be healed and reconciled into friends without forgiving grace and love; hating enemies can perpetuate hostility between people groups for centuries. By loving enemies, persecution may linger longer than we think we can bear but in time love washes away tyranny and oppression with freedom, peace, prosperity, and safety.
+
'''Enemy Loving Training.''' Enemies can’t be healed and reconciled into friends without forgiving grace and love; hating enemies can perpetuate hostility between people groups for centuries. By loving enemies, persecution may linger longer than we think we can bear but in time love washes away tyranny and oppression with freedom, peace, prosperity, and safety.
  
Serious study of issues, and the testing of allegations, to make sure we are not marching into spiritual live fire with spiritual rubber bullets, will not proceed without appreciating God’s appeals to be “wise as serpents”, to “love correction”, to “study to show thyself approved”, and to search for wisdom like others search for treasure.  
+
'''Spirit Testing Training.''' Serious study of issues, and the testing of allegations, to make sure we are not marching into spiritual live fire with spiritual rubber bullets, will not proceed without appreciating God’s appeals to be “wise as serpents”, to “love correction”, to “study to show thyself approved”, and to search for wisdom like others search for treasure.  
  
Grief and depressions can paralyze Christians to the extent they don’t appreciate how the creative discernment between good and evil that God has given us in His own Image is satisfied as we interact with our environment to make it better, filling Darkness with Light, Evil with Good, Lies with Truth, Emptiness with Meaning.  
+
'''Purpose Of Life Training.''' Grief and depressions can paralyze Christians to the extent they don’t appreciate how the creative discernment between good and evil that God has given us in His own Image is satisfied as we interact with our environment to make it better, filling Darkness with Light, Evil with Good, Lies with Truth, Emptiness with Meaning.  
  
But there is nothing that will jump start personal spiritual development like the urgent need for it created by an imminent heavy cost for following Christ, Who is Truth. Testimonies from countries where following Christ is not nearly so safe or comfortable document that even where there has been very little opportunity for formal personal spiritual development, a high cost of discipleship has almost instantly transformed lukewarm believers into lions of faith.  
+
'''Cost Of Discipleship Training.''' But there is nothing that will jump start personal spiritual development like the urgent need for it created by an imminent heavy cost for following Christ, Who is Truth. Testimonies from countries where following Christ is not nearly so safe or comfortable document that even where there has been very little opportunity for formal personal spiritual development, a high cost of discipleship has almost instantly transformed lukewarm believers into lions of faith.  
  
But without any resolve or expectation of venturing into the Darkness, what need is there, even, for Light? It takes very little personal spiritual development to sit in a pew and listen to someone else talk.
+
But without any resolve or expectation of venturing into the Darkness, what need is there, even, for Light? It takes very little personal spiritual development to sit and listen to someone else talk.
  
 
In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it invites persecution?! What nonsense!
 
In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it invites persecution?! What nonsense!
  
==Let's not waste time adding up our merits==
+
==Let's not measure ourselves by others but by our potential 3f==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 501: Line 802:
 
1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which  
 
1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which  
 
minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.  
 
minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.  
 +
 
1 Corinthians 13:5 [Love] ...thinketh no evil... [literally, does not  
 
1 Corinthians 13:5 [Love] ...thinketh no evil... [literally, does not  
 
take inventory of what is worthless] </pre></blockquote>
 
take inventory of what is worthless] </pre></blockquote>
Line 507: Line 809:
  
 
In fact, the essence of "Prejudice" is to imagine that some difference between us and others makes us superior to others. Genealogy is a popular fuel for this fantasy - the assignment to ourselves of a superior pedigree. Anything else will serve: our own "One True Church", our superior church Doctrines, political party, wealth, social status, skin color – prejudices can be as creative as they are ridiculous.  
 
In fact, the essence of "Prejudice" is to imagine that some difference between us and others makes us superior to others. Genealogy is a popular fuel for this fantasy - the assignment to ourselves of a superior pedigree. Anything else will serve: our own "One True Church", our superior church Doctrines, political party, wealth, social status, skin color – prejudices can be as creative as they are ridiculous.  
 +
 +
One form of "Genealogy Worship" that still exists in America today is skin shade prejudice. Commonly called racial prejudice. The "White Identity Movement" apparently still exists. A common version of the doctrine is that Jews and Blacks are literally, physically descended from Eve's sex with Satan in the Garden of Eden! "But even if such a thing happened, how could their descendants have survived Noah's Flood?" you ask. "Simple. It wasn't a worldwide flood." "Oh really? The Bible is wrong about that? If you don't trust the Bible about that, why do you trust the Bible about whether Eve existed, or Satan, or Eden?" "The Rockefellers changed the Bible's flood story, but not the Garden story." Anyway, the doctrine is a modern genealogy debate that matches the passage very well.
 +
 +
As great an evil as the dehumanization of Blacks and Jews as physically only half human, is the comparison of these alleged monsters, by adherents of this doctrine, with themselves: "all you monsters are descended from Satan. We glorious whites, by contrast, are the Master Race. Beloved of God, Who is also white." (Or words to that effect.)
  
 
<blockquote>'''Matthew Henry:''' There are needful questions to be discussed and cleared, such as make for improvement in useful knowledge; but idle and foolish enquiries, tending neither to God's glory nor the edification of men, must be shunned. Some may have a show of wisdom, but are vain, as many among the Jewish doctors, as well as of later schoolmen, who abound with questions of no moment or use to faith or practice; avoid these. Genealogies: some lawful and useful enquiries might be made into these things, to see the fulfilling of the scriptures in some cases, and especially in the descent of Christ the Messiah; but all that served to pomp only, and to feed vanity, in boasting of a long pedigree, and much more such as the Jewish teachers were ready to busy themselves in and trouble their hearers with,...</blockquote>
 
<blockquote>'''Matthew Henry:''' There are needful questions to be discussed and cleared, such as make for improvement in useful knowledge; but idle and foolish enquiries, tending neither to God's glory nor the edification of men, must be shunned. Some may have a show of wisdom, but are vain, as many among the Jewish doctors, as well as of later schoolmen, who abound with questions of no moment or use to faith or practice; avoid these. Genealogies: some lawful and useful enquiries might be made into these things, to see the fulfilling of the scriptures in some cases, and especially in the descent of Christ the Messiah; but all that served to pomp only, and to feed vanity, in boasting of a long pedigree, and much more such as the Jewish teachers were ready to busy themselves in and trouble their hearers with,...</blockquote>
Line 536: Line 842:
 
Actually Richard Warren wasn’t even one of the Separatists. The Pilgrims brought with them as many non-separatists as themselves, in order to supply the skills they needed to establish a settlement.  
 
Actually Richard Warren wasn’t even one of the Separatists. The Pilgrims brought with them as many non-separatists as themselves, in order to supply the skills they needed to establish a settlement.  
  
It might be tempting to brag that my link to Warren makes me related to “ President Ulysses S. Grant, President Franklin D. Roosevelt, former Alaska Governor Sarah Palin, astronaut Alan Shepard, author Laura Ingalls Wilder (Little House on the Prairie series), actor Richard Gere, Lavinia Warren, also known as Mrs. Tom Thumb, educator and poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, and the Wright brothers.” As long as I ignore the fact that there might be only 11 people we would like to remember out of [https://www.geni.com/people/Richard-Warren-Mayflower-Passenger/6000000000286600393 14 million descendants!]  
+
It might be tempting to brag that my link to Warren makes me related to “President Ulysses S. Grant, President Franklin D. Roosevelt, former Alaska Governor Sarah Palin, astronaut Alan Shepard, author Laura Ingalls Wilder (Little House on the Prairie series), actor Richard Gere, Lavinia Warren, also known as Mrs. Tom Thumb, educator and poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, and the Wright brothers.” As long as I ignore the fact that there might be only 11 people we would like to remember out of [https://www.geni.com/people/Richard-Warren-Mayflower-Passenger/6000000000286600393 14 million descendants!]  
  
I proclaim this information to give glory to God, since it was the Bible studies of John Robinson, their pastor who was unable to leave Holland, which was responsible for a vote given to some women as well as to all men; and not just to church members but even to unbelievers; and not just to “free men” but even to servants! Unheard of anywhere else, outside the Bible.  
+
I talk about my Warren connection to give glory to God, because then I get to tell how it was the Bible studies of John Robinson, their pastor who was unable to leave Holland, which was responsible for a vote given to some women as well as to all men; and not just to church members but even to unbelievers; and not just to “free men” but even to servants! Unheard of anywhere else, outside the Bible.  
  
Robinson left behind 1,000 pages of Bible studies showing exactly which verses were the bases for these freedoms, which spread across America and became the freedoms we take for granted today. I glorify God by the documentary I made of these events, where I interviewed the world’s experts on what happened then, during a triennial convention in Plymouth, Massachussets of the General Society of Mayflower Descendants.  
+
Robinson left behind 1,000 pages of Bible studies showing exactly which verses were the bases for these freedoms, which spread across America and became the freedoms we take for granted today. I glorify God by the documentary I made of these events, where I interviewed the world’s experts on what happened then, during a triennial convention in Plymouth, Massachussets of the General Society of Mayflower Descendants. See [http://1620.us www.1620.US].  
  
I also built a parade float, a replica of the Mayflower built on a car, which has “sailed” in about 20 Iowa parades in 2018 and 2019, as a warmup for the 400th anniversary of the original voyage. The float proclaims on the side, “They got freedoms of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible.”  
+
I also built a parade float, a replica of the Mayflower built on a car, which has “sailed” in about 20 Iowa parades in 2018 and 2019, as a warmup for the 400th anniversary of the original voyage. (Alas! In 2020, all Iowa parades were canceled because of Covid-19!) The float proclaims on the side, “They got freedoms of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible.”  
  
The Saltshaker Forum they created on Sunday afternoons was shaped directly by 1 Corinthians 14 ((they called it a “Prophesying Service” because “prophesying” is the word in that chapter for the robust verbal interaction called for) and many similar but less detailed passages, which are also the model for Saltshaker Forums today.  
+
The Saltshaker Forum they created on Sunday afternoons was shaped directly by 1 Corinthians 14 (they called it a “Prophesying Service” because “prophesying” is the word in that chapter for the robust verbal interaction called for) and many similar but less detailed passages, which are also the model for Saltshaker Forums today.  
  
 
But not every Mayflower descendant welcomes this glorification of God Whom the Pilgrims (they called themselves “Separatists”) glorified. Some are annoyed when the subject of this very reason the Pilgrims sailed comes up. This suppresses the frequency with which the subject comes up. They want to get discussion back to the relatively trivial details of the customs, technology, and interaction with natives of the time.  
 
But not every Mayflower descendant welcomes this glorification of God Whom the Pilgrims (they called themselves “Separatists”) glorified. Some are annoyed when the subject of this very reason the Pilgrims sailed comes up. This suppresses the frequency with which the subject comes up. They want to get discussion back to the relatively trivial details of the customs, technology, and interaction with natives of the time.  
  
For them, the value of Mayflower Society membership is not to study together, and proclaim to the world together, the Gift of God which our ancestors unwrapped in 1620, a blessing for all the people of the world even today, but the value is for Mayflower passenger descendants alone, to brag to the world about what famous family lines they have, never mind the 10 or 12 generations of criminals in between.  
+
For them, the value of Mayflower Society membership is not to study together, and proclaim to the world together, the Gift of God which our ancestors unwrapped in 1620, a blessing for all the people of the world even today, but the value is for Mayflower passenger descendants alone, to brag to the world about what famous family lines they have, never mind the dozen generations of misfits in between.  
  
 
The Pharisees similarly used their genealogies back to Abraham to honor themselves, believing that only fellow descendants of Abraham were favored by God. The idea that Abraham’s faith was an equal blessing for all men was not on their radar.  
 
The Pharisees similarly used their genealogies back to Abraham to honor themselves, believing that only fellow descendants of Abraham were favored by God. The idea that Abraham’s faith was an equal blessing for all men was not on their radar.  
  
The Pharisees were so impressed with their own spiritual authority by virtue of their genealogy that they didn’t think they needed to listen to Jesus, so Jesus had to explain to them that what gives one favor with God is not who your physical father or ancestor was, but Who your spiritual Father is. John 8:39-44.  
+
The Pharisees were so impressed with their own spiritual authority by virtue of their genealogy that they didn’t think they needed to listen to Jesus, so Jesus had to explain to them that what gives one favor with God is not who your physical father or ancestor was, but Who your spiritual Father is. John 8:39-44. (Which, by the way, is a passage quoted by White Identity folks. They quote the statement that "You Pharisees are [spiritually] descended from your father, Satan", and pass over the clarification a few verses later, "I know you are [physically] descended from Abraham.")
  
 
Matthew 23:29-36, Jesus condemns the Pharisees for building monuments to righteous prophets, and insisting that had they lived then they would not have persecuted them, all the while persecuting the obviously more righteous miracle-working Jesus – which proves they were descended both physically and spiritually from the persecutors of the prophets.  
 
Matthew 23:29-36, Jesus condemns the Pharisees for building monuments to righteous prophets, and insisting that had they lived then they would not have persecuted them, all the while persecuting the obviously more righteous miracle-working Jesus – which proves they were descended both physically and spiritually from the persecutors of the prophets.  
Line 558: Line 864:
 
<blockquote>'''B. W. Johnson:''' “Ye build the tombs of the prophets, etc. They honored the prophets and saints by building monuments to them, instead of following their teaching, or imitating their lives. Even Herod the Great, a monster of wickedness, rebuilt the tomb of David.”</blockquote>
 
<blockquote>'''B. W. Johnson:''' “Ye build the tombs of the prophets, etc. They honored the prophets and saints by building monuments to them, instead of following their teaching, or imitating their lives. Even Herod the Great, a monster of wickedness, rebuilt the tomb of David.”</blockquote>
  
<blockquote>'''Pulpit Bible Commentary''' on Mat 23:30 “Stier quotes a striking passage from the Berlenberger Bibel: "Ask in Moses times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; but not Moses,—he should be stoned. Ask in Samuel’s times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Moses and Joshua, but not Samuel. Ask in the times of Christ, and they will be all the former prophets with Samuel, but not Christ and his apostles." May the Lord save us from this spirit of unworthy jealousy, and teach us to honour goodness, not only in the remote distance, which is easy, but in immediate proximity to us, which is sometimes, alas for our miserable selfishness! very hard indeed. "Charity envieth not:" follow after charity.”</blockquote>
+
<blockquote>'''Pulpit Bible Commentary''' on Mat 23:30 “Stier quotes a striking passage from the Berlenberger Bibel: "Ask in Moses times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; but not Moses,— he should be stoned. Ask in Samuel’s times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Moses and Joshua, but not Samuel. Ask in the times of Christ, and they will be all the former prophets with Samuel, but not Christ and his apostles." May the Lord save us from this spirit of unworthy jealousy, and teach us to honour goodness, not only in the remote distance, which is easy, but in immediate proximity to us, which is sometimes, alas for our miserable selfishness! very hard indeed. "Charity envieth not:" follow after charity.”</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>'''MHCC''': “We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated.”</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
=Respectful Discussion: <span style="color:red">"wisdom...pure...peaceable, gentle...full of mercy and good fruits"</span> James 3:17=
 +
 
 +
==Only a laboratory of Love can bear good fruit 4a==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
John 15:9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you:
 +
continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye
 +
shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's
 +
commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have
 +
I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that
 +
your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye
 +
love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath
 +
no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
 +
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 13:2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and
 +
understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have
 +
all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity,
 +
I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
 +
and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity,
 +
it profiteth me nothing.
 +
 
 +
Luke 18:9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in
 +
themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: 10 Two
 +
men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the
 +
other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself,
 +
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust,
 +
adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I
 +
give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, standing afar
 +
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon
 +
his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this
 +
man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one
 +
that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself
 +
be exalted.
 +
 
 +
Matthew 5:43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy
 +
neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your
 +
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you,
 +
and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45
 +
That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he
 +
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on
 +
the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what
 +
reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute
 +
your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans
 +
so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is
 +
perfect. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Jesus said, v. 13, that sacrificing yourself for others demonstrates the greatest of love. But Paul said it is possible to offer yourself for something else than others.
 +
 
 +
Jesus said the greatest love will motivate you to give yourself for others. Paul said giving yourself for others doesn’t ''prove'' your love. There can be other reasons.
 +
 
 +
Maybe Paul was thinking of Luke 18. The Pharisee sacrificed. He tithed, fasted, and refrained from being a criminal! He even thanked God, giving God the credit for how much better he was than other people! Wow! God must have been impressed!
 +
 
 +
But he didn’t do it for others. He did it for his pride.
 +
 
 +
This is a sober warning to all of us. We gather to sacrifice ourselves. For whom? Surely none of us are motivated 100% by pride. But are we motivated 100% for others?
 +
We say we sacrifice to serve Jesus. The Pharisee gave for God, he told himself. As we serve Jesus, are we conscious of Jesus’ regard for “the least of these my brothers” in Matthew 25:31-46 as those He wants us to love and serve as if loving and serving Him?
 +
 
 +
If we would be “perfect”, we must love even our enemies. How can we convert any of our enemies, if we hate them? But we humans have a bad habit of making enemies of our closest friends. We pick the easiest to love person on the whole planet, marry them, and a few years later we can’t stand to be in the same house with them.
 +
 
 +
We come together as Christians, form churches, and muster so little patience with each other that we split our churches about as often as we split our families.
 +
 
 +
We come together as Christian political activists, and even where we agree on a goal, we disagree so much on strategy that we cause our representatives in the legislature to vote against each other.
 +
 
 +
In our own meetings, success is only possible to the extent of our unity in our goals and strategies.
 +
 
 +
That requires reasoning with each other when we disagree. Disagreement is inevitable: just as the members of our bodies experience different things, (1 Coribnthians 12), we have different experiences, different upbringing, listen to different news sources. To the extent we will reason with each other, we can learn from each other, making our knowledge complete, and become a powerful force in the same way the members of our bodies interact with each other causing our bodies to move in unity with so much more success than any of our limbs could accomplish alone.
 +
 +
We are invited by God to hate evil. It is too tempting to hate the people in whom is some evil, which includes our friends, our Christian brothers, our families, and ourselves. We have to commit to the same patience to reason with each other in love that is required to raise a child, and retain a marriage.
  
<blockquote>'''MHCC''': “We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated.We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated.We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated.”</blockquote>
+
Our meetings must become laboratories of love. They will indeed develop the relationship skills we need to save our children, our marriages, our jobs, and our churches, as well as our nation.  
  
=Respectful Discussion: <span style="color:red">"wisdom...pure...peaceable, gentle...full of mercy and good fruits"</span> Jas 3:17=
+
==Wise folks LOVE true, respectful, needed, meek, and reciprocal criticism; wise rules encourage it 4b==
  
==Criticism that is (a) true, (b) respectful, (c) needed, (d) meek, and (e) reciprocal is loved by the wise==
+
(Even when criticism is none of these, wise folks will suffer it and learn)
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
Hebrews 10:24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love  
 
Hebrews 10:24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love  
and to good works: 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,  
+
and to good works: [Gr: study what kind of prodding of each other
as the manner of some is; but exhorting [Gr: correcting] one another:  
+
will stir up love and result in doing good together] 25 Not forsaking  
and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.  
+
the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but  
 +
exhorting [Gr: correcting] one another: and so much the more,  
 +
as ye see the day approaching.  
 
 
 
Galatians 6:1 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are  
 
Galatians 6:1 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are  
Line 578: Line 958:
 
James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another,  
 
James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another,  
 
that ye may be healed.  
 
that ye may be healed.  
 +
 +
Psalm 32:3(CEV) Before I confessed my sins, my bones felt limp, and I
 +
groaned all day long. 4 (BBE)  For the weight of your hand was on me
 +
day and night; my body became dry like the earth in summer. 5 (ERV) 
 +
But then I decided to confess my sins to the LORD. I stopped hiding
 +
my guilt and told you about my sins. And you forgave them all!
 
 
 
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,  
 
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,  
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
+
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod [a long strong stick
 +
for striking predators] and thy staff [a long light stick for pulling back
 +
a staying sheep with a curved end that fits around a sheep's neck]
 +
they comfort me.
 
 
 
Ephesians 4:25 ...speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members  
 
Ephesians 4:25 ...speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members  
 
one of another. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your  
 
one of another. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your  
wrath: 27 Neither give place to the devil.  
+
wrath: 27 Neither give place to the devil. [v. 26, Vincent's Word Studies says
 +
"Righteous anger is commanded, not merely permitted."]
 
 
Proverbs 9:8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man,  
+
Proverbs 9:8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: <<rebuke a wise man,  
and he will love thee.
+
and he will love thee.>>
  
James 3: 14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts,  
+
James 3:14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts,  
 
glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth  
 
glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth  
 
not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying  
 
not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying  
 
and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom  
 
and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom  
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be  
+
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and <<easy to be  
intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without  
+
intreated, [TLV: open to reason]>> full of mercy and good fruits, without  
hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them  
+
partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is  
that make peace.</pre></blockquote>
+
sown in peace of them that make peace.
 +
 
 +
Proverbs 26:20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out:
 +
so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth. 21 As
 +
coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a
 +
contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of a
 +
talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the
 +
innermost parts of the belly.
 +
 
 +
Proverbs 17:9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love;
 +
but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.
 +
</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
'''Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works''' Should we actually ''provoke'' each other to love? Ought THAT be the focus of Christian meetings? ''Provoke?'' Since provocation is normally considered what should be ''avoided'' in Christian meetings, dismissed as "controversial" and "divisive", some analysis of the Greek is appropriate, to prove that these translations really are correct.
 +
 
 +
"Provoke unto love and good works" sounds like the way parents raise children. Children don't come full of love right out of the box. Parents have to ''provoke'' them to grow up willing to love and do good. It seems Christians don't arise out of the Baptismal waters magically willing to love and do good, either. We need some prodding. ''Continual'' prodding. Even some New Testament spanking.
 +
 
 +
That really is the meaning of the Greek words in this verse. The King James Version wording is shared by the ASV, Geneva, JUB, and the Young's Literal Translation.  Bible in Basic English: "And let us be moving one another at all times to love and good works".
 +
 
 +
''"...consider one another to provoke unto..."'' translates the Greek phrase '''κατανοῶμεν''' [observe fully, as if observing enemy movements on a battlefield, in order to plan effective action] '''ἀλλήλους''' [each other] '''εἰς''' [into] '''παροξυσμὸν''' [incitement to good, or dispute in anger; contention].
 +
 
 +
'''Vincent's Word Studies''' analyzes the Greek:
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Let us '''consider''' one another (κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους) - Take careful note of each other's spiritual welfare. ...It denotes attentive, continuous care. Compare with Hebrews 3:1. [Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, ''consider'' the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus] (More on this word is posted at James 1:23 where the word also appears:) With the notion of attentively considering (κατά, down into, or through;...So that the contrast is not between a hasty look and a careful contemplation (Jas_1:25, looketh). '''It is not mere careless hearing of the word which James rebukes, but the neglect to carry into practice what is heard.''' One may be an attentive and critical hearer of the word, yet not a doer.</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>To '''provoke''' (εἰς παροξυσμὸν) - Literally ''with a view to incitement''. The word appears in the New Testament only here and in Acts 15:39. [Acts 15:39  And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus] The word comes from the word παροξύνειν, meaning to sharpen. Hence to stimulate. In Acts 15:39, the word describes the ''result'' of provocation; irritation or contention. Here the word describes the ''act'' of incitement. The word is used only twice in the Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old testament: in Deuteronomy 29:28 [And the LORD rooted them out of their land in ''anger, and in wrath,'' and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.] and Jeremiah 39:3, 7; there, the Greek word translates the Hebrew קֶצֶף anger, wrath, altercation. The Hebrew derivation is from קָצַֽף a splinter. </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Conclusion: The new economy demands mutual care on the part of the members of the Christian community. Compare with 1 Corinthians 12:25. They must ''stir up'' each other's religious affections and ministries.</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
The Easy Reading Version (ERV) captures the idea of observing for the purpose of plotting action, of consider/κατανοῶμεν: "We should <u>''think about each other to see how we can''</u> encourage each other to show love and do good works."
 +
 
 +
"Encourage each other" is of course a friendlier, less confrontational approach than to "provoke one another" which the original Greek communicates. This weaker sense is the choice of GW and CEV: (GW) We must also consider how to <u>''encourage''</u> each other to show love and to do good things. (CEV) We should keep on <u>''encouraging''</u> each other to be thoughtful and to do helpful things. GNB's choice is similarly non-confrontational: (GNB) Let us be concerned for one another, to <u>help one another</u> to show love and to do good.
 +
 
 +
ISV has a slightly more vigorous choice: (ISV) And let us <u>''continue to consider how to''</u> motivate one another to love and good deeds,
 +
 
 +
"Stir up" indicates nearly as much not-always-welcome disruption of the TV-watching schedules of lazy Christians as does "provoke": (TLV)  And let us consider how to <u>stir up</u> one another to love and good deeds. (TS2009)  And let us be concerned for one another in order to <u>stir up</u> love and good works,
 +
 
 +
'''Confession, Psalm 32'''. Nothing can make criticism so meek as to serve it with confession of one’s own like mistakes. Which we can all do, especially if we remember from Matthew 5 that ''desire'' to sin makes us as guilty before God as if we ''commit'' sin.
 +
 
 +
Examples of thought crimes before God in Matthew 5 are anger without cause, v. 22; lust, v. 28; hatred of enemies, v. 44, 46. On Judgment Day, God will place all actions in the context of our motives, 1 Corinthians 4:5. And also in the context of how much we have been sheltered from the temptations faced by others whom we are tempted to judge, Luke 12:47-48. In other words, as we commend ourselves for being incapable of the evil we despise in others, God calculates how many of those evils we would have embraced after all, had we faced the same temptations as those we judge!
 +
 
 +
Is more confession than that called for by these passages? Should there be a ritual, or regular scheduled time of confession on our meeting agenda? Should we confess everything? To everybody?
 +
 
 +
Catholics have a “confessional”, a physically dark place where a “penitent” can confess the week’s sins to a priest behind a dark screen and be “absolved” of them. That level of responsibility taken for one’s actions should merit some respect from Protestants for at least being better than the nothing experienced by many Protestants. It is far cheaper, and far better, than the psychiatrist’s couches rented by Protestants. (And by many Catholics.)
 +
 
 +
A widely acknowledged abuse of the system is to indulge lusts without concern for consequences, expecting that the next day’s confession will magically wipe them out; but surely as many Protestants presume the same license in God’s Grace, despite the warning of Romans 6:1-2 against that very absurdity, without confessing anything to anybody.
 +
 
 +
But the verse says confess to “one another”. Such confession would be a great antidote for arrogance and hypocrisy. Anonymity leaves sinners with the burden of a public “image” painfully better than reality. Even more so for clergy, according to articles written by clergy which complain of the great loneliness of guilt which clergymen dare not confess generally to the laymen hiring them.
 +
 
 +
But does “confess ye your faults one to another” mean every fault, to everyone? It would seem wise to avoid revealing our faults to a “talebearer”, Proverbs 26:20-22. But it would be a blessing to find a sympathetic ear in a heart of love, Proverbs 17:9.
  
Nothing can make criticism so meek as to serve it with confession of one’s own like mistakes. Which we can all do, if we remember from Matthew 5 that desire to sin makes us as guilty before God as if we commit sin.
+
In any case, confession of our own failings, as the need arises to comfort another whose failings we seek to heal, seems very useful, both to assure another that we do not judge but sympathize, and to encourage him that if we can overcome, so can he.
  
A shepherd’s rod is his long heavy stick he uses against predators. His staff, with its hook on the end, is what he uses to pull a straying sheep back to safety.  God protects us from destruction, and yanks us back from our foolishness, through other humans whenever any are willing. As much self discipline as it takes to love correction, it is easier to take from other humans than from God, as Job 33:6-7 explains (compare with 9:32-35).  
+
'''Psalm 23'''. A shepherd’s rod is his long heavy stick he uses against predators. His staff, with its hook on the end, is what he uses to pull a straying sheep back to safety.  God protects us from destruction, and yanks us back from our foolishness, through other humans whenever any are willing. As much self discipline as it takes to love correction, it is easier to take from other humans than from God, as Job 33:6-7 explains (compare with 9:32-35).  
  
 
“Comfort” is indispensable to Christian fellowship where there is any “correction”. (1 Corinthians 14:3) But not some shallow comfort that fades in proportion to disagreement. The love God calls us to reaches to our enemies.  
 
“Comfort” is indispensable to Christian fellowship where there is any “correction”. (1 Corinthians 14:3) But not some shallow comfort that fades in proportion to disagreement. The love God calls us to reaches to our enemies.  
Line 606: Line 1,045:
 
Few of your enemies can ever hurt you, or cost you, as much as your own children, yet you still love your children. So your enemies should be easy to love.
 
Few of your enemies can ever hurt you, or cost you, as much as your own children, yet you still love your children. So your enemies should be easy to love.
  
'''The James 3 Checklist.''' God’s wisdom is recognized by its faithfulness to the Bible and reality (“pure”),  friendliness (“peaceable”), gentleness (“gentle”), readiness to reason (“easy to be ingreated”), readiness to forgive (“full of mercy”), readiness to move beyond talk to action (“full of good fruits”), impartiality (“without partiality”), and consistency with one’s stated principles and lifestyle (“without hypocrisy”).
+
'''The James 3 Checklist.''' God’s wisdom is recognized by its consistency with the Bible and with reality (“pure”),  friendliness (“peaceable”), gentleness (“gentle”), readiness to reason (“easy to be intreated”), readiness to forgive (“full of mercy”), readiness to move beyond talk to action (“full of good fruits”), impartiality (“without partiality”), and consistency with one’s stated principles and lifestyle (“without hypocrisy”).
  
==Don’t stir up division. Get over yourself. Serve your neighbor as yourself. Be honest. Watch your temper. Make yourself useful. Don’t let your words tear down, but build up. Be kind. Forgive as Jesus forgave you – forgive as you want God to forgive you==
+
==Don’t tear down relationships with your temper and tongue. Build them with truth, service, and forgiveness 4c==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 627: Line 1,066:
 
your trespasses. (See also Matthew 18)</pre></blockquote>
 
your trespasses. (See also Matthew 18)</pre></blockquote>
  
==“Personal attacks” - clever insults timed to draw attention from the credentials of the message to the sins of the messenger – divide us from our purpose and from each other==
+
==“Personal attacks” - clever insults timed to draw attention from an unwanted message to the sins of the messenger – separate us from each other and from our goals 4d==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 641: Line 1,080:
 
Mark 1:34, 3:11, Acts 16:17-18, James 2:19)</pre></blockquote>
 
Mark 1:34, 3:11, Acts 16:17-18, James 2:19)</pre></blockquote>
  
The essence of what we call a “personal attack” is the assumption that if we can discredit a messenger because of his sins, we can get out of listening to his message, no matter how credible his message is, judged on its own merits.
+
The essence of what we call a “personal attack” is the assumption that if we can discredit a messenger because of his sins, we can get out of listening to his message, no matter how credible his message would be were it judged on its own merits.
  
What man is so arrogant that he may regard any others  as not worth listening to because of their sins, when God hears his prayers and offers to change history in response?  
+
What man is so arrogant that he may regard any other human as not worth listening to because of his sins, when ''God'' hears his prayers and offers to change history in response? Are we so much higher than that poor sinner, than God is? God hears ''our'' prayers. Is the spiritual gap between ourselves and that poor sinner greater than the gap between God and ourselves?
  
 
God listened to Moses and changed history.  
 
God listened to Moses and changed history.  
  
Even devils “preach” what many of us would consider “the Gospel”, proving ''anyone'' might say something valuable.
+
Even devils “preach” what many of us would consider “the Gospel”, proving ''anyone'' might say something God can use. And they typically speak with more conviction and eloquence, and more publicly, than most of us.
 +
 
 
God offers to listen to all of us and change history to the extent our prayers have merit. Jesus listened to Satan in Job 1 and Matthew 4. In Job 1 He even answered Satan’s prayer! How ''dare'' any of us not listen to each other because of our mere mutual guilt!
 
God offers to listen to all of us and change history to the extent our prayers have merit. Jesus listened to Satan in Job 1 and Matthew 4. In Job 1 He even answered Satan’s prayer! How ''dare'' any of us not listen to each other because of our mere mutual guilt!
  
 
Certainly there is such a thing as trust earned. Honest researchers whose work we have verified in the past merit less suspicion and scrutiny in the future.  
 
Certainly there is such a thing as trust earned. Honest researchers whose work we have verified in the past merit less suspicion and scrutiny in the future.  
  
But we should trust no man so completely that we require of him no evidence or reasoning. Nor should we mistrust any man so completely that we will not even listen to his reasoning or evidence.  
+
But we should trust no man so completely that we require of him no evidence or reasoning. Nor should we ''mis''trust any man so completely that we will not even listen to his reasoning or evidence.  
  
 
Although we may be justified in limiting the time we commit to listening to people with a poor reliability track record, when we do listen we need to weigh their words on their merits, not on their source.  
 
Although we may be justified in limiting the time we commit to listening to people with a poor reliability track record, when we do listen we need to weigh their words on their merits, not on their source.  
  
If ever there was a messenger questionable enough to make his message not worth listening to, and a man so righteous that he shouldn’t have had to listen to any sinner, it was a tyrant telling the most righteous king in all Israel’s history that the tyrant had a message for the king from God!
+
If ever there was a messenger questionable enough to make his message not worth listening to, and a man so righteous that he shouldn’t have had to listen to any sinner, it was a tyrant whom God had said not to rely on, telling the most righteous king in all Israel’s history, that he had a message for the king from God!
  
That’s what the pagan foreign dictator, Pharaoh-Necho, a man normally not to be trusted according to Isaiah 30:1-3, told the most righteous king of Israel, Josiah, 2 Kings 23:25. Josiah died because he would not listen to Pharaoh-Necho’s warning, through whom God had chosen, that time, to speak! 2 Chronicles 35:20-25. This is a sober warning to us not to dismiss ''anyone'' as not worth listening to.  
+
That’s what the pagan foreign dictator, Pharaoh-Necho, a man normally not to be trusted according to Isaiah 30:1-3, told the most righteous king of Israel, Josiah, 2 Kings 23:25. Josiah died because he would not listen to Pharaoh-Necho’s warning, through whom God had chosen, that time, to speak! 2 Chronicles 35:20-25. This is a sober warning to us not to dismiss ''anyone'' as not worth listening to.  
  
 
But is there a Biblical argument saying we shouldn’t listen to people whom we can successfully charge with sin? How about the rest of that verse quoted above: ''Luke 4:41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. '''And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak:''' for they knew that he was Christ.''
 
But is there a Biblical argument saying we shouldn’t listen to people whom we can successfully charge with sin? How about the rest of that verse quoted above: ''Luke 4:41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. '''And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak:''' for they knew that he was Christ.''
Line 670: Line 1,110:
 
''Matthew Henry'' offers a rather strange theory that the devils were tortured into their confessions – “they said it crying with rage and indignation; it was a confession upon the rack, and therefore was not admitted in evidence.” (The “rack” was a device of torture that stretched people to death.) A more credible theory was “that it might appear, beyond all contradiction, that he had obtained a conquest over them, and not made a compact with them.”
 
''Matthew Henry'' offers a rather strange theory that the devils were tortured into their confessions – “they said it crying with rage and indignation; it was a confession upon the rack, and therefore was not admitted in evidence.” (The “rack” was a device of torture that stretched people to death.) A more credible theory was “that it might appear, beyond all contradiction, that he had obtained a conquest over them, and not made a compact with them.”
 
 
But I notice that the verses don’t say Jesus stopped them from acknowledging Him. They say the devils did acknowledge Him! Then they say Jesus silenced them. Meaning, apparently, from blathering on indefinitely – Jesus wanted them out of there, and the people delivered.  
+
But I notice that the verses don’t say Jesus stopped them from acknowledging Him. They say the devils did acknowledge Him! ''Then'' they say Jesus silenced them. Meaning, apparently, from blathering on indefinitely – Jesus wanted them out of there, and the people delivered.  
 
 
 
Personal attacks find no justification here.
 
Personal attacks find no justification here.
  
==The Cost of a position is not a reason to avoid it==
+
==The cost of a position is not a reason to reject it 4e==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 680: Line 1,120:
 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's [Gr: money] sake.
 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's [Gr: money] sake.
  
1 John 4:6 But we are children of God; that is why only those who have walked  
+
1 John 4:6 But we are children of God; that is why only those who have  
and talked with God will listen to us. Others won’t. That is another way to know  
+
walked and talked with God will listen to us. Others won’t. That is  
if a message is really from God; for if it is, the world won’t listen to it. (The Book)
+
another way to know if a message is really from God; for if it is,  
 +
the world won’t listen to it. (The Book)
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
  
Line 689: Line 1,130:
 
A.W. Pink, writing in “Gleanings from Joshua”,  gives examples from the Bible showing how the closer one is to God, the fewer even of God’s children, who are not that close to God, that will listen to him and stand with him:  
 
A.W. Pink, writing in “Gleanings from Joshua”,  gives examples from the Bible showing how the closer one is to God, the fewer even of God’s children, who are not that close to God, that will listen to him and stand with him:  
  
“It is this very loneliness of the saint that serves to make manifest the genuineness of his faith. There is nothing remarkable in one believing what all his associates believe, but to have faith when surrounded by skeptics, is something noteworthy. To stand alone, to be the solitary champion of a righteous cause when all others are federated unto evil, is a rare sight. Yet such was Rahab. There were none in Jericho with whom she could have fellowship, none there to encourage her heart and strengthen her hands by their godly counsel and example: all the more opportunity for her to prove the sufficiency of Divine grace! Scan slowly the list presented in Hebrews 11, and then recall the recorded circumstances of each. With whom did Abel, Enoch, Noah have spiritual communion? From what brethren did Joseph, Moses, Gideon receive any help along the way? Who were the ones who encouraged and emboldened Elijah, Daniel, Nehemiah? Then think it not strange that you are called to walk almost if not entirely alone, that you meet with scarcely any like-minded or any who are capable of giving you a lift along the road.”
+
<blockquote>“It is this very loneliness of the saint that serves to make manifest the genuineness of his faith. There is nothing remarkable in one believing what all his associates believe, but to have faith when surrounded by skeptics, is something noteworthy. To stand alone, to be the solitary champion of a righteous cause when all others are federated unto evil, is a rare sight. Yet such was Rahab. There were none in Jericho with whom she could have fellowship, none there to encourage her heart and strengthen her hands by their godly counsel and example: all the more opportunity for her to prove the sufficiency of Divine grace! Scan slowly the list presented in Hebrews 11, and then recall the recorded circumstances of each. With whom did Abel, Enoch, Noah have spiritual communion? From what brethren did Joseph, Moses, Gideon receive any help along the way? Who were the ones who encouraged and emboldened Elijah, Daniel, Nehemiah? Then think it not strange that you are called to walk almost if not entirely alone, that you meet with scarcely any like-minded or any who are capable of giving you a lift along the road.”</blockquote>
  
Although this reflection is an encouragement to us when others won’t listen to our evidence no matter how carefully we document it or how patiently we present it, it is not a compliment to us when we don’t patiently investigate the claims of others. Our natural human aversion to thinking hard, that causes God’s finest to be ignored, it is not a good thing. It is a failure that keeps the world from God’s greatest blessings, and that keeps us from opening God’s gifts to us: His answers to our prayers.  
+
Although this reflection is an encouragement to us when others won’t listen to our evidence no matter how carefully we document it or how patiently we present it, it is not a compliment to us when we don’t patiently investigate the claims of others. Our natural human aversion to thinking hard, that causes God’s finest to be ignored, it is not a good thing. It is a failure that keeps the world from God’s greatest blessings, and that keeps us from opening God’s best gifts to us: His answers to our prayers.  
  
It is a fact that greater things are accomplished by people working together, than by people left to struggle alone. Greater wisdom is available to a "multitude of counselors" reasoning together, Proverbs 15:22.
+
It is a fact that greater things are accomplished by people working together, than by people left to struggle alone. Greater wisdom is available to a "multitude of counselors" reasoning together, Proverbs 15:22. Yet it is precisely this power of prayer-led cooperation which is lost when saints holding the most righteous assaults against the most evil "mountains", which by definition are the costliest assaults to support, are marginalized, abandoned, and deserted because supporting them is costly: we get splattered with some of the mud thrown at them.
  
==A confusing message should be interrupted with a request or attempt  to clarify, to keep the message from being interrupted by confusion==
+
==A confusing message should be interrupted with a request or attempt  to clarify, to keep the message from being interrupted by confusion 4f==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall  
 
1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall  
 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the  
 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the  
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? f
+
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken?  
or ye shall speak into the air.  
+
for ye shall speak into the air.  
  
 
Luke 1:34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know  
 
Luke 1:34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know  
 
not a man?...45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a  
 
not a man?...45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a  
 
performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  
 
performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  
 +
 +
Titus 1:10  For there are many unruly and vain [Gr: senseless, or mischievous]
 +
talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
  
Not all interruption is rude. Some interruption ''prevents'' interruption, and is for the benefit of the speaker.
+
"Vain talkers" describes, among probably many things, those who do not make sense, or who use words to harass. The most pure-hearted Christians don't always make sense. Less pure-hearted Christians may behave most of the time, but be tempted by the audio power of a microphone to relish power for its own sake rather than for the sake of promoting truth.
 +
 
 +
Titus is warned that "circumcision" was a particularly common magnet for "vain talkers". "Circumcision", back then, was the issue over which Jewish authorities were most likely to persecute Christians; it corresponds to "controversies" today. Then, the "uncircumcised" "rocked the boat (of comfortably shallow social relationships)" as much as the "controversial" (whose Light-Shining, Mountain-Baptizing actions are costly) do today. Fear of cost motivates many to ramble nervously, deliberately trying to mire a "controversial" message in confusion.
 +
 
 +
Whatever the cause of a confusing message, any respectful, brief interruption that can clarify it is as helpful to the speaker as to everyone else, assuming the speaker is honest and not deliberately trying to confuse. As for suspicions about hidden motives, they may be something to watch for if a message can't be made sense of in any other way, but don't explore motives to discount a message whose logic and evidence stands on its own; that would be a "personal attack".
 +
 
 +
Not all interruption is rude. '''Some interruption ''prevents'' interruption, and is for the benefit of the speaker.'''
  
Mary did not question God's power to do the impossible, as Zechariah did 6 months earlier or Sarai 2,000 years earlier. She simply asked how it would happen. She was not in doubt; she was confused, which the angel respected, so the angel explained.  
+
Mary did not question God's power to do the impossible, as Zechariah did 6 months earlier or Sarai 2,000 years earlier. She simply asked how it would happen. She was not in doubt; she was confused, which the angel respected, so the angel explained.
  
==Arguable generalizations are confusing==
+
==Arguable generalizations confuse 4g==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall  
 
1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall  
 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the  
 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the  
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? f
+
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken?  
or ye shall speak into the air.  
+
for ye shall speak into the air.  
  
1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
+
1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace,  
 +
as in all churches of the saints.
  
James 3:16  For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.
+
James 3:16  For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and  
 +
every evil work.
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
  
Generalizations are appropriate among people who agree about the specific instances that are collected together into a generalization. Where there is not agreement about that, generalizations and exaggerations can only confuse, if not exasperate.  
+
Generalizations are appropriate among people who agree about the specific instances that are collected together into the generalization. Where there is not agreement about the premises of a generalization, generalizations and worse - exaggerations - can only confuse, if not exasperate.  
  
Solving problems, especially problems as big as mountains, requires wisdom. Wisdom is precise information. Generalizations are useful as an overview of established facts. When the facts are arguable, they need to be established before a generalization about them can be useful.
+
Solving problems, especially problems as big as mountains, requires wisdom. Wisdom requires precise information. Generalizations are useful as an overview of established facts. When the facts are arguable, they need to be established before a generalization about them can be useful.
  
 
'''Criticisms'''. A temptation, when we criticize, is to think it important to remember only what the other guy did wrong, and not bother to recall when and where it was, or the evidence that proves he really did what we think he did, or the reasoning by which we can prove the offending words or deeds were actually wrong.  
 
'''Criticisms'''. A temptation, when we criticize, is to think it important to remember only what the other guy did wrong, and not bother to recall when and where it was, or the evidence that proves he really did what we think he did, or the reasoning by which we can prove the offending words or deeds were actually wrong.  
Line 735: Line 1,187:
 
So we generalize. We accuse, "You never listen to anybody." But because we do not provide a single instance of when and where this has occurred, the person we criticize (1) can't remember a single time he committed the alleged offense; (2) knows it cannot be true that he "always" commits the alleged offense; and (3) wonders whether, if he knew what incident triggered the criticism, he would agree it would have been an offense, even if it had happened.  
 
So we generalize. We accuse, "You never listen to anybody." But because we do not provide a single instance of when and where this has occurred, the person we criticize (1) can't remember a single time he committed the alleged offense; (2) knows it cannot be true that he "always" commits the alleged offense; and (3) wonders whether, if he knew what incident triggered the criticism, he would agree it would have been an offense, even if it had happened.  
  
He cannot respond to us, because he has no idea what we are talking about. When our criticism is too general to be understood or answered, our speech becomes as dark and filthy and profane as if we were simply cursing. In fact, cursing is the spirit of imprecise criticism: our speech conveys no more useful information than cursing; our speech conveys only our frustration and rage, which is all that profanity conveys.  
+
He cannot respond to us, because he has no idea what we are talking about. When our criticism is too general to be understood or answered, our speech becomes as dark and filthy and profane as if we were simply cursing. In fact, '''cursing is the spirit of imprecise criticism''': our speech conveys no more useful information than cursing; our speech conveys only our frustration and rage, which is all that profanity conveys.  
  
 
Our anger further complicates our victim's attempts to understand us. His efforts to learn the details of our criticism from us are met with our further generalizations and allegations, which add to the heap crying out for rectification.  
 
Our anger further complicates our victim's attempts to understand us. His efforts to learn the details of our criticism from us are met with our further generalizations and allegations, which add to the heap crying out for rectification.  
Line 745: Line 1,197:
 
'''Accusatory generalizations about people not present.''' A group is unlikely to object to an unsupported generalization that accuses a common enemy who isn't present to defend himself. But it should. Were the purpose only to exult in self righteousness like the Pharisee thanking God that he is not like that nasty Publican over there, that purpose would be well served. But if the purpose is preparation for confronting error in love in order to heal, arguable generalizations cripple our progress towards that goal.
 
'''Accusatory generalizations about people not present.''' A group is unlikely to object to an unsupported generalization that accuses a common enemy who isn't present to defend himself. But it should. Were the purpose only to exult in self righteousness like the Pharisee thanking God that he is not like that nasty Publican over there, that purpose would be well served. But if the purpose is preparation for confronting error in love in order to heal, arguable generalizations cripple our progress towards that goal.
  
==Interrupt reasoning from an unproved premise==
+
==Interrupt reasoning from an unproved premise 4h==
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>1 Corinthians 5:9  In my letter to you I told you not to associate
1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace,  
+
with people who continue to commit sexual sins. 10  I didn't tell you
as in all churches of the saints.
+
that you could not have any contact with unbelievers who commit sexual
 +
sins, are greedy, are dishonest, or worship false gods. If that were
 +
the case, you would have to leave this world. 11  Now, what I meant
 +
was that you should not associate with people who call themselves
 +
brothers or sisters in the Christian faith but live in sexual sin,  
 +
are greedy, worship false gods, use abusive language, get drunk, or
 +
are dishonest. Don't eat with such people. 12  After all, do I have
 +
any business judging those who are outside the Christian faith? Isn't
 +
it your business to judge those who are inside? 13  God will judge
 +
those who are outside. Remove that wicked man from among you. 
  
 
Matthew 12:24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth  
 
Matthew 12:24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth  
Line 759: Line 1,220:
 
do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if  
 
do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if  
 
I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 
 
I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 
 +
 +
1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace,
 +
as in all churches of the saints.
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
  
The Corinthians were turning into hermits. They weren't interacting with unbelievers, based on the premise that they should not be friendly with promiscuous people, under orders from Paul. Paul clarified that premise in 1 Corinthians 5:9-13.
+
Paul heard that '''the Corinthians''' were turning into hermits. They weren't interacting with unbelievers. What had happened to their zeal for sharing the Gospel? Paul had to get to the bottom of it. ("Getting to the bottom of" a misunderstanding is an English idiom meaning to figure out the mistaken premise upon which the misunderstanding is based.)
 +
 
 +
He asked messengers, and found out the "ingrowing" was because of how they interpreted Paul's own previous letter! Paul had written to them to ''distinguish'' themselves from prostitutes and playboys; the people thought Paul meant even those who were never identified with the Christian faith in the first place. Kind of silly: how do you "disassociate" yourself from people with whom you have never been "associated"?
  
What was the Pharisees' premise, upon which they reasoned that Jesus' power to cast out demons came from Satan? Was it that Jesus couldn't possibly conduct the power of God? It is unlikely the Pharisees were very persuasive anyway, although surely few dared say so.  
+
<u>Paul "interrupted" the hermit conduct by clarifying the premise upon which it was based.</u> He said the "distinguishing" he was talking about only applied to those with whom they were "identified", whose behavior was radically distinct from Christian behavior yet who told everyone they were "Christians". To go along with such a fraud would certainly confuse the pagan public about how Christians are expected to behave. There was no danger that witnessing to pagans would create that confusion, because in the first place, before they are converted they do not call themselves "Christians", and in the second place, because before they are converted they more likely publicly complain that the Christians are harassing them.  
  
The Matthew 12 and 1 Corinthians 5 passages only vaguely relate to the situation addressed here, where a speaker is not trying to deceive his hearers, as the Pharisees were, nor does a premise need to be corrected to restore listeners' confidence in a speaker, as in the case of Paul. In fact, these verses are left in only to illustrate the need for help finding more relevant Scriptures.  
+
What was '''the Pharisees'''' premise, upon which they reasoned that Jesus' power to cast out demons came from Satan? Was it that Jesus couldn't possibly conduct the power of God? It is unlikely the Pharisees were very persuasive anyway, although few dared say so.  
  
If a speaker’s argument seems to be based on a premise probably not shared by the group, then to let him continue uncorrected wastes everyone’s time including the speaker’s. He should be informed that to have any opportunity to persuade, he will need to back up and support his premise.  
+
Jesus "interrupted" their false accusations by identifying and refuting their premise. Satan only promotes suicide for humans, not for himself.  
  
Here is a long way of explaining it: “Excuse me, but your argument appears to be based on the premise that .... which I do not share, and which I suspect others do not share. Therefore, if you continue building your argument, without offering evidence for the premise upon which it is based, you may be wasting the group’s time with an argument which cannot persuade. Therefore I respectfully request, if there is no objection from the group, that you back up and persuade us of the validity of your premise before you proceed to build your argument on it.”
+
It is our mission to "get to the bottom of" misunderstandings by identifying and correcting erroneous premises. Because unidentified mistaken premises breed confusion, and God is not the author of confusion.
 +
 
 +
The Corinthians made an honest mistake, due to inexperience and an innocent lapse of logic. The Pharisees made a mistake driven by rage which blinded them to their own irrationality. Most misunderstandings in Christian forums will fall somewhere between those extremes. In any case, if a speaker’s argument seems to be based on a premise probably not shared by the group, then to let him continue uncorrected wastes everyone’s time including the speaker’s. He should be informed that to have any opportunity to persuade, he will need to back up and support his premise.
 +
 
 +
Here is an example of how to explain it: “Excuse me, but your argument appears to be based on the premise that .... which I do not share, and which I suspect others do not share. Therefore, if you continue building your argument, without offering evidence for the premise upon which it is based, you may be wasting the group’s time with an argument which cannot persuade. Therefore I respectfully request, if there is no objection from the group, that you back up and persuade us of the validity of your premise before you proceed to build your argument on it.”
 
 
 
This is a different problem than the “Jewish fables” problem mentioned later. In that situation, the entire group is warned to beware of getting caught up in allegations without evidence, and there is no train of logic which hinges on acceptance of the allegation. In this situation, only the speaker is careless about evidence, and there is a train of logic which will go nowhere without evidence for its premise, just as a train will go nowhere without fuel for its engine.
 
This is a different problem than the “Jewish fables” problem mentioned later. In that situation, the entire group is warned to beware of getting caught up in allegations without evidence, and there is no train of logic which hinges on acceptance of the allegation. In this situation, only the speaker is careless about evidence, and there is a train of logic which will go nowhere without evidence for its premise, just as a train will go nowhere without fuel for its engine.
  
==A speaker repeating himself should finish his point and sit down==
+
==A speaker repeating himself should finish his point and sit down 4i==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 797: Line 1,267:
 
God says when God reveals something to someone, let the speaker sit down. When someone else stands to speak, let the speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down. He needs to allow others to interact, as a measure of whether his message is getting through, if nothing else. He will have another chance to stand after the interloper finishes, but if too many others stand and he feels he didn’t get enough time to say what needed to be said during the meeting, there is always communication outside the meeting, or even written handouts at the next meeting.  
 
God says when God reveals something to someone, let the speaker sit down. When someone else stands to speak, let the speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down. He needs to allow others to interact, as a measure of whether his message is getting through, if nothing else. He will have another chance to stand after the interloper finishes, but if too many others stand and he feels he didn’t get enough time to say what needed to be said during the meeting, there is always communication outside the meeting, or even written handouts at the next meeting.  
 
 
Let the speaker watch faces, and be aware of changes responsive to his words, indicating interest in responding, and come to a close. Let each speaker be aware of what percentage of the group’s time he is speaking, and be especially ready to stop if he has spoken much and the one ready to speak has said little. Let not the speaker imagine his point will be carried with a mere quantity of words. Let the speaker realize that part of persuasion is addressing the objections of listeners. If listeners are unable to fully express their objections, listeners will tune out a speaker who will not address them but will only keep repeating the same points over and over, with much redundancy. The latter strategy actually works if you are on a panel on a TV interview show and you want, in your four minutes, your arguments to be best remembered by the TV audience. The approach actually persuades a neutral audience who is unaware of the objections. But those who understand the objections are the last to be persuaded. This approach, therefore, in a small group devoted to striving towards unity in thought and action, actually perpetuates division, by wasting precious time needed for people to reason with one another.
+
Let the speaker watch faces, and notice changes responsive to his words which indicate interest in responding. Let each speaker be aware of what percentage of the group’s time he is speaking, and be especially ready to stop if he has spoken much and the one ready to speak has said little. Let not the speaker imagine his point will be carried with a mere quantity of words.  
 +
 
 +
Let the speaker realize that part of persuasion is addressing the objections of listeners. If listeners are unable to fully express their objections, listeners will tune out a speaker who will not address them but will only keep repeating the same points over and over. The latter strategy actually works if you are on a panel on a TV interview show and you want, in your four minutes, your arguments to be best remembered by the TV audience. The approach actually persuades a neutral audience who is unaware of the objections. But those who understand the objections are the last to be persuaded. This approach, therefore, in a small group devoted to striving towards unity in thought and action, actually perpetuates division, by wasting precious time needed for people to reason with one another.
  
 
For the rude participant disrespectful enough of the rest to continue harassing them after they have made known their disinterest in any more of a particular subject, a unanimous vote to silence may help; and if that is ignored, and harassment continues to disrupt the meeting, physical expulsion may be necessary, with unanimous consent.   
 
For the rude participant disrespectful enough of the rest to continue harassing them after they have made known their disinterest in any more of a particular subject, a unanimous vote to silence may help; and if that is ignored, and harassment continues to disrupt the meeting, physical expulsion may be necessary, with unanimous consent.   
Line 810: Line 1,282:
  
 
“Here is how we will handle it: any of us may ask for a vote if we feel conviction that you are either (1) repeating yourself, going in circles, unresponsive to our answers, and will not stop; or (2) you are rambling so much that we cannot follow your point, and we cannot get you to explain yourself; or (3) you are badgering us with issues which you refuse to defend in a televised forum where we have the time to thoroughly respond, but instead, like a terrorist, you "hit and run" while we think we are at peace, sniping at us.
 
“Here is how we will handle it: any of us may ask for a vote if we feel conviction that you are either (1) repeating yourself, going in circles, unresponsive to our answers, and will not stop; or (2) you are rambling so much that we cannot follow your point, and we cannot get you to explain yourself; or (3) you are badgering us with issues which you refuse to defend in a televised forum where we have the time to thoroughly respond, but instead, like a terrorist, you "hit and run" while we think we are at peace, sniping at us.
 +
 
“Here is an example of how we may say it: ‘I ask unanimous consent to stop you from (repeating yourself) (rambling unintelligibly) (hit-and-run sniping).’  
 
“Here is an example of how we may say it: ‘I ask unanimous consent to stop you from (repeating yourself) (rambling unintelligibly) (hit-and-run sniping).’  
  
Line 820: Line 1,293:
 
“Ecclesiastes 5:1 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.”
 
“Ecclesiastes 5:1 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.”
  
==Back up your claims==
+
==Back up your claims 4j==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 836: Line 1,309:
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
</pre></blockquote>
  
Jesus and New Testament writers cited the Old Testament for authority 63 times, beginning “It is written”. If even they accepted the need to back up what they said, so should we! (More [http://talk.saltshaker.us/savetheworld/index.php/Scriptures_about_“Back_up_what_you_say” Scripture])
+
Jesus and New Testament writers cited the Old Testament for authority 63 times, beginning “It is written”. If even they accepted the need to back up what they said, so should we!
  
When you can, back up your claims with sources respected by the people you are trying to persuade, as Paul did on Mars’ Hill. Acts 17.  
+
When you can, back up your claims with sources respected by the people you are trying to persuade, as Jesus did when accused of a "death sentence" crime, and Paul did on Mars’ Hill. Acts 17.  
  
 
The strongest evidence that someone is guilty is his own words, whether or not he intended to admit guilt, as Jesus demonstrated with the Pharisees’ admission that they were descended from the murderers of prophets.
 
The strongest evidence that someone is guilty is his own words, whether or not he intended to admit guilt, as Jesus demonstrated with the Pharisees’ admission that they were descended from the murderers of prophets.
  
It takes hard work, lots of study, intense concentration, and testing by subjecting your theories to the scrutiny of the best experts you can find, to document an important original solution. For people that serious about being helpful, the equally difficult challenge will be getting others to scrutinize your evidence. Which will not be short, if it is truly helpful. Yet one must always be ready to back up one's hope, whether it is the great Hope of Eternal Life or the small hope of some "Good Work" God has made your mission. Because at some point good ideas will be scrutinized. One must be ready..
+
It takes hard work, lots of study, intense concentration, and testing by subjecting your theories to the scrutiny of the best experts you can find, to document an important original solution. For people that serious about being helpful, the equally difficult challenge will be getting others to scrutinize your evidence. Which will not be short, if it is truly helpful. Yet one must always be ready to back up one's hope, whether it is the great Hope of Eternal Life or the small hope of some "Good Work" God has offered you as your mission. Because at some point good ideas will be scrutinized. One must be ready.
 +
 
 +
Not even Jesus backed up his statements with “because I said so, and I am God, so shut up!” Neither should we expect to persuade anyone that some disputed fact is true, without backing it up – citing some authority that is trusted by those who dispute it. It is hard enough to get people who disagree to look at your evidence even when you offer it, but some will. No one will, if you offer none. If you can’t figure out what authorities your adversary trusts, you have the opportunity, here, to ask.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Jesus and New Testament writers cited the Old Testament for authority 63 times, beginning “It is written”: Matthew 2:5; 4:4,6,7,10; 11:10; 21:13; 26:24,31; Mark 1:2; 7:6; 9:12,13; 14:21,27; Luke 2:23; 3:4; 4:4,8,10; 7:27; 19:46; 24:46; John 6:31,45; 12:14; Acts 1:20; 7:42; 15:15; 23:5; Romans 1:17; 2:24; 3:4,10; 4:17; 8:36; 9:13,33; 10:15; 11:8,26; 12:19; 14:11; 15:3,9,21; 1 Corinthians 1:19,31; 2:9; 3:19; 9:9; 10:7; 14:21; 15:45; 2 Corinthians 4:13; 8:15; 9:9; Galatians 3:10,13; 4:22,27; Hebrews 10:7; 1 Peter 1:16</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
If not even Jesus relied on his own Words for authority, but quoted “YOUR OWN law” to back up what He said, who are we to rely for authority only on what makes perfect sense to ourselves, and expect to persuade anybody?
 +
 
 +
Consider Jesus’ emphasis: he didn’t just quote “God’s law” to back Himself up. He said in essence, “YOUR OWN law backs me up. The law YOU claim gives you your authority to question Me. The law whose every word YOU believe is true.”
 +
 
 +
In other words, Jesus, though He ''is'' God, did not rely on his own words to back up His argument to them, because they refused to receive Him as God. He did not even say he was quoting the Bible because it is the Word of God, but, he said, because it was “''your'' law”. It was what ''they'' regarded as their supreme authority.
 +
 
 +
If we apply that principle, we won’t quote the New York Times to prove a point to a conservative, and we won’t quote Rush Limbaugh to back up our argument to a liberal. We need to learn what the person we are addressing accepts as authority. When we can’t back up our points very well from them, we need to be aware of the weakness of our argument and keep searching for evidence which ''will'' be respected.
 +
 
 +
Likewise, we can quote the Bible to back up our argument to a Christian, but not to an atheist who tells himself he doesn’t believe the Bible. The relevant reason to quote the Bible to an atheist might be to show how some principle or fact he believes, like for example freedom of speech and religion or a vote for all, is pioneered in the Bible, but not as authority to back up a point.
 +
 
 +
(If you are an atheist, reading this, don’t be afraid that you will be required to follow these principles ''because they are in the Bible''. We ''recommend'' you follow these principles ''because they make sense,'' and will benefit ''your'' efforts to persuade. Christian readers will benefit more from these verses than you will. If you can find some authority to back up your arguments better than the Bible, go for it. You won’t be censored. Likewise you won’t be allowed to censor quotes from the Bible to back up relevant points.)
 +
 
 +
The New Testament was written mostly to people who accepted the Bible as authority. But there was one audience which did not. When Paul addressed that audience, He did not quote the Bible, but authorities they respected. However, after pointing out inconsistency in their own authorities, Paul went on to point out the resolution offered by Jesus:
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Corollary: Don’t allege what you can’t back up, or that no one could do anything about even if it were true.  
 +
 
  
 
This rule is for people making a claim. The next rule is for those listening to a claim.
 
This rule is for people making a claim. The next rule is for those listening to a claim.
  
==Don't Rush to Judgment: hear all the evidence from all sides==
+
==Don't Rush to Judgment: hear all the evidence 4k==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 864: Line 1,360:
 
not a few. </pre></blockquote>
 
not a few. </pre></blockquote>
  
Listening to all evidence before drawing your conclusion is so honored by God, that God even listens to mere man. And changes history according to our requests. [Examples: Exodus 32:9-14, Matthew 15:22-28, Isaiah 38:1-9, Isaiah 39] Well, the ability He grants us to move mountains into seas certainly changes geography.
+
Listening to all evidence before drawing your conclusion is so honored by God, that God even listens to mere man - ''even though He already knows everything anyway!!'' And God changes history according to our requests. [Examples: Exodus 32:9-14, Matthew 15:22-28, Isaiah 38:1-9, Isaiah 39] Well, the ability He grants us to move mountains into seas certainly changes geography.
  
 
If God is willing to listen even to us, we surely cannot be above listening to each other.
 
If God is willing to listen even to us, we surely cannot be above listening to each other.
Line 878: Line 1,374:
 
Yet opportunity often comes disguised as hard work. Telling yourself you don't care enough to do that work, or that you will leave it for someone with more time, or more expertise, is a decision to let a mountain of evil stand which God may have given you the power to help pull down.
 
Yet opportunity often comes disguised as hard work. Telling yourself you don't care enough to do that work, or that you will leave it for someone with more time, or more expertise, is a decision to let a mountain of evil stand which God may have given you the power to help pull down.
  
We need to be like the Bereans, whom God calls “noble” because they did not just believe whatever was told them, nor did they reject out of hand what Paul told them, but they immediately tested what they were told by Scripture. They were suspicious enough of Paul to test him, but suspicious enough of their own suspicions to test them, too. (Scripture)
+
We need to be like the Bereans, whom God calls “noble” because they did not just believe whatever was told them, nor did they reject out of hand what Paul told them, but they immediately tested what they were told by Scripture. They were suspicious enough of Paul to test him, but suspicious enough of their own suspicions to test their suspicions too.  
 
 
 
To do otherwise is not only to fall headlong into error, and to abandon the role offered us in Heaven, but to follow in the steps of Satan.
 
To do otherwise is not only to fall headlong into error, and to abandon the role offered us in Heaven, but to follow in the steps of Satan.
  
==Skepticism is good when it causes one to more carefully examine evidence; skepticism is evil when it is an excuse to not bother checking evidence==
+
==Skepticism is a good motivator to examine evidence, but an evil excuse for not checking evidence 4l==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 891: Line 1,387:
  
 
Titus 2:3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh  
 
Titus 2:3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh  
holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;</pre></blockquote>
+
holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;
 +
 
 +
John 20:24 Thomas, one of the twelve apostles, who was called Didymus,
 +
wasn't with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples told him,
 +
"We've seen the Lord." Thomas told them, "I refuse to believe this
 +
unless I see the nail marks in his hands, put my fingers into them,
 +
and put my hand into his side." 26 A week later Jesus' disciples were
 +
again in the house, and Thomas was with them. Even though the doors
 +
were locked, Jesus stood among them and said, "Peace be with you!" 27
 +
Then Jesus said to Thomas, "Put your finger here, and look at my hands.
 +
Take your hand, and put it into my side. Stop doubting, and believe." 
 +
28 Thomas responded to Jesus, "My Lord and my God!" 29 Jesus said to
 +
Thomas, "You believe because you've seen me. Blessed are those who
 +
haven't seen me but believe." (GW translation)</pre></blockquote>
  
 
Skepticism helps when it identifies assumptions that need to be checked, if it comes with a Berean commitment to research facts, and if it is equally vigilant to check one’s own prejudices. Suspicion without this,  suspicious of evidence, stoked for its entertainment value, starts wars, keeps America divided, unable to heal, and resistant to revival, keeping out salvation and the Kingdom of God.
 
Skepticism helps when it identifies assumptions that need to be checked, if it comes with a Berean commitment to research facts, and if it is equally vigilant to check one’s own prejudices. Suspicion without this,  suspicious of evidence, stoked for its entertainment value, starts wars, keeps America divided, unable to heal, and resistant to revival, keeping out salvation and the Kingdom of God.
 +
 +
Thomas was so skeptical that he chose to remain unpersuaded by overwhelming evidence; he demanded still more. But at least his evidentiary demand was sincere: when he got it, he no longer doubted but went on to India to share the Gospel at the cost of his life.
 +
 +
God doesn't mind providing evidence to those who will acknowledge it and conform their lives to the reality it reveals. Beware of being one of those skeptics today who treat evidence as something to dodge in order to keep on accusing. That is the way of Satan. That way leads to Hell. That way ''is'' Hell.
 +
 +
==Admit conflicts of interest 4m==
 +
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Titus 1:10  For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
 +
specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths must be stopped,
 +
who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for
 +
filthy lucre's sake. 
 +
 +
Micah 3:11  The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof
 +
teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will
 +
they lean upon the LORD, and say, Is not the LORD among us? none evil
 +
can come upon us. 12  Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as
 +
a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house
 +
as the high places of the forest. 
 +
 +
John 10:11  I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life
 +
for the sheep. 12  But he that is an hireling, [who works for a wage]
 +
and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, [who doesn't own
 +
the sheep] seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth:
 +
and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13  The hireling
 +
fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 +
 +
Exodus 23:8  And thou shalt take no gift: [bribe, when you judge]
 +
for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.
 +
 +
Deuteronomy 16:19  Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect
 +
persons, neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise,
 +
and pervert the words of the righteous.
 +
 +
Proverbs 17:23  A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom [a bribe
 +
in secret] to pervert the ways of judgment.</pre></blockquote>
 +
 +
It is not wrong for someone with a personal interest in the outcome of a discussion to have a voice in the discussion, but it is true that some discussions have important personal consequences for some Christians which are not always clear to others in a discussion, and it is misleading to hide those personal interests.
 +
 +
A Christian may fear harm to his own business from association with a group taking controversial action. He might fear a lawsuit which could jeopardize his own assets. Should group action result in arrests he might fear for his own employment future with that on his resume.
 +
 +
Understanding personal interests helps others evaluate another's testimony. Personal interests can color one's judgment. On the other hand, personal interests tend to increase one's expertise on a subject.
 +
 +
Judges in American courts "recuse" (remove) themselves from cases in which they hold a personal interest, since litigants want impartiality in a judge. In the United States today, laws against bribes are comprehensive and heavily enforced, thanks to the influence of the Bible on our culture.
 +
 +
In 2020 when four city councilmen were arrested for bribery it was a rare enough event that it was national [https://www.toledoblade.com/local/police-fire/2020/06/30/Federal-agents-take-Toledo-city-council-members-into-custody-amid-bribery-probe/stories/20200630090 news.] (Although when bribery schemes reach high enough by people loved enough, the [https://observer.com/2016/08/the-clinton-foundations-global-bribery-and-crony-access-scam/ public is divided] about what action to take.)
 +
 +
Christians likewise, when they meet and strategize, should be honest with each other about when their concerns about a project are colored by the effect they think it might have on themselves.
  
 
=Discipline: <span style="color:red">"And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.</span> 1 Cor 14:32=
 
=Discipline: <span style="color:red">"And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.</span> 1 Cor 14:32=
  
==No doctrinal test is a proper condition for participation==
+
See Appendix 5, “Prophe'''s'''y vs. Prophe'''c'''y”, for an overview of why 1 Corinthians 12 says only a few people are “prophets” while chapter 14 says seven times that “all” should “covet” to “prophe'''s'''y”. Bible commentators have  struggled with this puzzle for at least as far back as John Robinson, the pastor of the Pilgrims.
 +
 
 +
Appendix 5 solves the puzzle by comparing the “gift” of prophesy with the familiar “gift” of singing. Some sing so well that we call them “singers”, the noun, but in church ''everyone'' is invited to “sing”, the verb. The difference is relative. Being called a “singer” doesn’t mean your singing is infallible.
 +
 
 +
“Prophets” don’t necessarily tell the future. The word is understood by several commentators, and is used by many preachers today, to mean “preaching”. Verse 3 of 1 Corinthians 14 says the content of “prophesy”, in the context of that chapter, is what we associate with “preaching”, except it is applied to a Bible-guided conversation.
 +
 
 +
Appendix 5 tells how you can get my unpublished book from which Appendix 5 is taken, which gives much detail.
 +
 
 +
==Reasons to restrict participation 5a==
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
1 Corinthians 14:24 (BBE)  But if all are teaching as prophets,  
+
Acts 9:23 ...the Jews took counsel to kill him: 24 But  
and a man without faith or knowledge comes in, he is tested
+
their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched
[KJV: convinced. Greek: ελεγχω confuted] by all, he is judged
+
the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples
[Greek: ανακρινω, scrutinized, interrogated] by all;
+
took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 
25 (ERV)  The secret things in their heart will be made known.  
+
(See also Exodus 1:15-21, 1 Kings 22:19-23, Genesis 12:11-20,  
So they will bow down and worship God. They will say, "Without
+
1 Samuel 19:2, Psalm 64:2, Proverbs 25:2, 9, Matthew 6:4, 6,  
a doubt, God is here with you."
+
18, John 7:10, Acts 23:12-22, although secrecy is only
 +
temporary: Mark 4:22, Luke 8:17.)
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company
 +
with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of
 +
this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with
 +
idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But
 +
now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that
 +
is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater,  
 +
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one
 +
no not to eat.  
  
1 Corinthians 5:I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company
+
Matthew 21:28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons;
with fornicators: 10  Yet not altogether with the fornicators of  
+
and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my
this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters;
+
vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he
for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11  But now I have
+
repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise.
written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a
+
And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer,  
+
them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first.
or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. </pre></blockquote>
+
Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and
 +
the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came
 +
unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but
 +
the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen
 +
it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
  
1 Corinthians 14 makes clear that unbelievers are welcome in Christian meetings. That of course is the practice of every Christian church. It is also the practice of every Christian church that in meetings where conversation is allowed for members, it is also allowed for visitors, including unbelievers. Of course in the primary meetings, conversation is generally not allowed for anyone.
+
Romans 2:14 (TPT) For example, whenever people who don’t possess the
 +
law as their birthright commit sin, it still confirms that a “law” is
 +
present in their conscience. For when they instinctively do what the
 +
law requires, that [instinct] becomes a “law” to govern them, even
 +
though they don’t have Mosaic law. [“It means that their own reason
 +
and conscience constituted, in these things, a law, or prescribed
 +
that for them which the revealed law did to the Jews.” - Bible commentator
 +
Albert Barnes] 15 It demonstrates that the requirements of the law are
 +
woven into their hearts. They know what is right and wrong, for their
 +
conscience validates this “law” in their heart. Their thoughts correct
 +
them in one instance and commend them in another. ...26 And if the  
 +
[professing unbeliever] one faithfully keeps the law, won’t his obedience
 +
make him more [a “True Believer”] than the actual rite of [church
 +
membership]? 27 And won’t the one who has never [joined a church] be
 +
your judge when you break the law? 28 You are not a [Christian] if
 +
it’s only superficial—for it’s more than [Baptism] that makes you
 +
[a Christian].</pre></blockquote>
  
1 Corinthians 14 makes clear that unbelieving visitors will be invited into the conversation, and that it is their own answers to questions that will expose anything their hearts are hiding as Christians following God's discussion rules reach out in love.  
+
Although verses 24-25 welcome unbelievers into the conversation, a practice which every church follows, (except for the primary meeting where only pastor-approved musicians or speakers may contribute), that doesn't mean there is never a time for private meetings. When the Church at Jerusalem was conspiring how to get Paul safely out of town past the murderous Pharisees, they apparently didn't invite a Pharisee.  
  
1 Corinthians 5 underlines the fact that unbelief is not a basis for restriction of fellowship; therefore, unbelievers are invited by Scripture to be full participants in Christian meetings. Therefore, no doctrinal test - no set of doctrines one must agree to - can be a condition for participation.  
+
Abundant Scripture acknowledges the occasional need for secrecy, especially from murderers, in order to save lives. Thus God rewarded midwives who lied to Pharoah, Exodus 1:15-21. God commissioned an angel to trick a wicked king into going into battle so he could be killed, 1 Kings 22:19-23. God’s will was for a counselor serving King David to deceive Absalom, 2 Samuel 17:14. Abraham deceived Pharoah in order to buy time to save his own life, Genesis 12:11-20. David hid from Saul’s murderous wrath at Jonathan’s direction, 1 Samuel 19:2. A Centurion kept secret his strategy for frustrating the secret plot of 40 terrorists, Acts 23:12-22. So even though secrecy is only temporary, Mark 4:22 and Luke 8:17, there is plenty of Scriptural precedent for holding strategy meetings which are closed to anyone who might breech security.  
  
Is unbelief a bar to formal church membership? The Bible does not say, because the Bible mentions no formal church membership. All the Christians in a city are called "the church" of that city.  
+
''(Not that God ever lies. Titus 1:2, Numbers 23:19, 1 Samuel 15:29, Hebrews 6:18. But when people want to believe lies, God lets demons provide them, 1 Kings 22:19-23, Deuteronomy 13:1-3, while God presents the Truth side by side with the lie, to give even the wicked a final chance to heed God’s warning and avoid judgment. Permitting the wicked to do what they long to do, while serving God’s purpose, is shown also by Job 1 and John 13:27.)''
  
Deliberate, persistent violation of a group's rules justifies a restriction on one's participation, but that is as possible for believers as for unbelievers.
+
Although a doctrinal test should not be a condition for participation, subjection to group rules should be, and a reasonable group rule would be that no one is allowed to attend who is there to write down names of who to arrest.
  
==Consensus about the problem is normally enough discipline, without coercion==
+
But how can we interact productively with people who openly believe in lying to us, killing us as they have opportunity, and who do not believe anything we say is true because nothing is true?
  
Here are several passages cited to justify "excommunication". Notice that none of them authorize church leaders to burn Christians at the stake for "heresy". That dark chapter of Church history had zero Biblical support.  
+
It is a fact that Moslems believe their Koran is infallible, and the Koran advises them to lie to us,  (“taqiyya”; see analysis at [http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/pages/quran/taqiyya.aspx The Religion of Peace] and to kill us as soon as they can. (Surahs 9:5, 29, 123,  5:33, 8:12)
  
Time needs to be spent digesting these passages, because to this day careless attention to them has made them excuses for division and not working together.  
+
It is a fact that no other religion besides Christianity honors “Truth” as something that God honors or that even exists. Surah 3:54 says “Allah is the best of schemers”; the Arabic word means “cunning, guile, or deceit”. Relativism’s essence is that “Truth” doesn’t exist. Ancient Greeks doubted that it exists, and called the appearance of it “rhetoric”, the meaning that word has in politics today.
  
What some of these passages do authorize is consensus about the problem created by a participant. Consensus of course has to be established through discussion. Once consensus is established, it does not authorize church police to refuse admittance to the offender, much less to torture the offender. It merely clarifies for everyone that the problem they suspected is real, and it establishes agreement about the most effective route to reconciliation.
+
The Hindu “B’hagavad Gita” teaches us that “true knowledge”, chapter 5 vs. 18, is to care about nothing at all, including whether anything is true, or whether he is wise or stupid. And while our goal is to pull down whole “mountains” of evil, accomplishing much, Hinduism teaches that our goal should be to accomplish nothing – we should have no “fruitive undertakings”:
  
It nips in the bud any further division caused by the offender by talking "behind people's backs" - that is, accusing people who aren't there to defend themselves, while pretending to be friendly to their victims' faces. It exposes deception, thus ending it.
+
<blockquote>B’hagavid Gita, Chapter 14, Verse 21. Arjuna inquired: O my Lord, by what symptoms is one known who is transcendental...? Verses 22-25: “He who '''does not hate''' illumination, attachment and '''delusion''' when they are present, '''nor longs for them''' when they disappear; who is seated like one unconcerned,...who regards alike pleasure and pain, and looks on a clod, a stone and a piece of gold with an equal eye; who is wise and holds praise and blame to be the same; who is unchanged in honor and dishonor, who treats friend and foe alike, '''who has abandoned all fruitive undertakings''' [any work that bears fruit, or accomplishes anything]--such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature.” (See also 5:18, 6:1, 32, 3:28, 4:14, 13:8-12, 18:23-24, </blockquote>
  
==Attitude==
+
Contrast that with:
  
===Zero Tolerance; Infinite Love===
+
<blockquote>Proverbs 3:13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew. 21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck. </blockquote>
 +
 +
God sees value in wisdom, and lesser value in riches, v. 16. God, by wisdom, created the Earth; but the Gita says we must see any value in wisdom. Indeed the process of creation is not understood by Hindus to involve consciously weighing possibilities and preferring one possibility over another. The Brahman force apparently sort of made everything happen without caring if it did.
 +
 +
We are supposed to “abandon all fruitive undertakings”. In other words, we are not supposed to  do anything with the goal of being successful. We are not supposed to accomplish anything. We are not supposed to have any goals, or if we do, we are certainly not supposed to try to reach them. Without goals, we can’t be successful, but neither can we be failures, the Gita tells us. 
 +
 
 +
While Biblical meditation is on the Word of God for the purpose of acquiring wisdom, Hindu meditation has for its purpose removing rational thoughts, desires, and goals from one’s mind. That is what cleanses us of all sin: “Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in '''devotional service''', he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.” - Chapter 9, Verse 30.
 +
 +
So how can it be that I could accept a Moslem, a Hindu, or a believer of any religion or philosophy similarly hostile to our goals, as a partner in pulling down “mountains” of evil? More importantly, how could it be that any proper interpretation of the Bible could support their involvement?
 +
 +
Yet our common everyday experience is that Moslems, Hindus, atheists, communists, Relativists, Satanists, Sodomites, and all manner of unbelievers are among supporters of Christian activist organizations and somehow manage to support the goals of those organizations enough that the activists leading them are glad for their support.
 +
 +
But how is their support even possible?
 +
 +
God’s answer is that one’s faith profession is a clumsy measure of one’s faith, one’s lifestyle, one’s relationship with God, or one’s usefulness. It works both ways: people with the most inspiring professions of faith are among the sorriest perverts, and people with the most frightening professions are numbered among the most sincere seekers after God.
 +
 +
This is common everyday experience. But for those who don’t believe their senses, there is always Romans 2 and Matthew 21:28-31.
 +
 +
Not that profession of one’s beliefs is no measure at all of one’s relationship with God or usefulness to others. But it is a clumsy enough measure that we are fools to let that, alone, cut ourselves off from others offering to help.
 +
 
 +
It is a measure of the degree to which the character of America is that of “a Christian nation”, that to a large degree, even Communists, Hindus, Moslems, pagans, and devil worshippers who are U.S. citizens do not live very much like the citizens of nations dominated by those worldviews. They are much less likely to kill, steal, rape, riot, torture, or even censor. They live much more consistently with the uniquely Christian values of peace, wisdom,  the equal worth of all human beings (which in turn requires equal rights and freedom of speech for all) and love (measured by readiness to serve others sacrificially).
 +
 
 +
These values are central Bible teachings. They are mocked and mistaken for weakness, insurrection, and even blasphemy outside the protection of  Biblical influence
 +
Commitment to these values should logically be less secure among those hostile to God. But not always. Humans are complicated and unpredictable. There are plenty of obstacles keeping Christians from doing Christian “good works”, too. If unbelievers bear watching for concern that they might revert back to their professed beliefs, Christians bear as much watching for concern that they ''won’t'' act according to their professed beliefs. Again, Romans 2.
 +
 
 +
So it is critical that Bible believers exert their influence to move their groups towards crediting God as the source of wisdom in identifying evil, success in overcoming evil, and the fellowship of those pulling down evil together. Because to the extent God’s people hesitate to mention their Foundation for values like love, peace, wisdom, and equal rights, that self censorship will make these values easier targets for those who think them too “Western” or “religious”.
 +
 
 +
But to drive out those who disagree about Biblical values would be to reject Biblical values.
 +
1 Corinthians 5:9-11 makes clear that the ones we should avoid fellowship with are not those who disagree about theology or morals, but those who say they agree but who live as if they don’t.
 +
As a practical matter, people who hate God will seldom hang around Freedom of Speech to glorify God. They will accuse Godly wisdom of driving them away. Any unbeliever willing to hang around freely speaking Christians is a rare jewell.
 +
 
 +
Not everybody welcomes God, wisdom, truth, or evidence. And to the extent people do not welcome God, they do not support equal rights or freedom of speech for anybody who disagrees. Hell’s strategy is censorship.
 +
 
 +
God’s strategy is to Shine Light in the Darkness, wherever it is found, whatever the cost, whether welcome or hated. That is a stronger, more effective stand against evil than physically ejecting someone.
 +
 
 +
==Expose deceivers and dividers by group analysis of their inconsistencies 5b==
 +
 
 +
In this section are several passages whose goal is protection, help, and reconciliation, through consensus about how to at least neutralize, if not heal, a relationship problem.
 +
 
 +
Centuries of abuse of these passages has made them justify the opposite: a permanent end to friendliness, cooperation, or even communication (“ex-communication” as well as church splits and the formation of “denominations”) through judging the eternal destiny of those who suffer from sincerely held theological disagreements.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 4:5 Therefore, don’t judge anything before the
 +
appointed time. Wait until the Lord comes. He will also bring
 +
to light what is hidden in the dark and reveal people's motives.
 +
Then each person will receive praise from God. (GW)</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Notice that none of these verses authorize church leaders to burn Christians at the stake for “heresy”. That dark chapter of Church history had zero Biblical support.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them  [watch out
 +
for, take note of, be very careful of, say other translations]
 +
which cause divisions [church splits] and offences contrary to
 +
the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
“''Avoid'' them”, the KJV says. Not “''void'' them”. Greek: ἐκκλίνω. To deviate from – that is, “not be like them”. “To neutralize any harm from them”, related verses indicate. Paul can’t mean to stop trying to reconcile with them, because reconciliation was Paul’s goal in disciplining the incestuous member, and reconciliation was Paul’s direct order after the member repented.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 5:5  release this man over to Satan for the
 +
destruction of his rebellious flesh, [Bible commentator
 +
David Guzik explains: “How could they deliver such a one
 +
to Satan? By putting him outside the church, into the world,
 +
which is the devil’s ‘domain.’ The punishment is a removal
 +
of spiritual protection and social comfort, not an infliction
 +
of evil.”] in hope that his spirit may be rescued and restored
 +
in the day of the Lord. (TPT translation; KJV follows) 11 But
 +
now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man
 +
that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an
 +
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with
 +
such an one no not to eat. (Take communion.) 12 For what have
 +
I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge
 +
them that are within?13 But them that are without God judgeth.
 +
Therefore put away from among yourselves [“Mark” them, or
 +
distinguish yourselves from him.] that wicked person.
 +
 
 +
2 Corinthians 2:6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment,
 +
which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise ye ought
 +
rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one
 +
should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech
 +
you that ye would confirm your love toward him.
 +
 
 +
Matthew 18:17 And if he [the one causing a problem] shall neglect
 +
to hear them [work with the mediators], tell it unto the church
 +
[the whole assembly]: but if he neglect to hear the church, (mark
 +
them)...”</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
The (whole) church “marks” problems. In other words, there is a “hearing”, with discussion that produces consensus. Once consensus is established, these passages do not authorize church police to refuse admittance to the offender, much less to torture the offender. The consensus merely clarifies for everyone the nature of the problem and the route to reconciliation.
 +
Notice that:
 +
 
 +
* Theological disagreement is not present. Nor is there any lying or any other relationship problem. The problem is immorality that is probably “in the privacy of their own bedroom”, as our society says of fornication today.
 +
 
 +
* No judgment is present that the offenders are hell-bound. Concern for the possibility is expressed but tempered by hope for reconciliation here and hereafter.
 +
 
 +
No judgment of eternal destiny though that is a concern, but judgment for action and hope for eternity
 +
 
 +
How group analysis protects and reconciles
 +
 
 +
As the previous section noted, violation of the meetings rules to the extent of disrupting meetings is a reasonable  ground for physically excluding someone. But clarification, not physical exclusion, is the action specified by these verses.
 +
 
 +
Clarifying problems neutralizes problems. It ends further division caused by talking “behind people’s backs” – that is, accusing people who aren’t there to defend themselves, while pretending to be friendly to their faces. That stops working for the troublemaker, when the group starts “comparing notes” about what the troublemaker told different people. It exposes deception, thus ending it.
 +
 
 +
When someone “plays Devil’s Advocate”, arguing positions he doesn’t really believe, just to be difficult; or when someone says he agrees, when the evidence against him embarrasses him, but reverts to disagreeing when it is “safe”, group “note comparing” can identify the inconsistencies and end the confusion.
 +
 
 +
When someone stubbornly looks at contrary evidence like a dog looks at a bush, or ignores the evidence against him – refusing to address it, group attention to the evidence ignored can make it impossible to ignore and force it to be addressed one way or the other.
 +
 
 +
Conversation monkeywrenches like these can be neutralized by openly discussing discrepancies in a person’s statements. Why do his positions seem to be a moving target, changing subtly from one day to the next? We can simply ask him to clarify. We can ask gently, with an attitude of hope  that he can.
 +
 +
Gossip can be neutralized by simply arranging a meeting between the gossiper and his target, while we mediate, as in step #2 of Matthew 18:15-17. (#1, reason with him. #2, take a witness. #3, go public.) If the gossiper has omitted step #1, so that his target had no idea he was being accused, we will immediately find out.
 +
 
 +
The Connection between Divisiveness and Fraud.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be...9 able by sound doctrine
 +
[teaching] both to exhort and to convince [refute] the
 +
gainsayers [those who oppose sound teaching]. 10  For
 +
there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
 +
specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths
 +
must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching
 +
things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s [money’s]
 +
sake. ... 13 ...rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound
 +
in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and
 +
commandments of men, that turn from the truth.
 +
 
 +
2 John 1:7  For many deceivers are entered into the world,
 +
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
 +
This is a deceiver and an antichrist....10  If there come
 +
any unto you, [who want to identify themselves as fellow
 +
believers], and bring not this doctrine, (this teaching,
 +
that Jesus is come in the flesh), receive him not into your
 +
house, neither bid him God speed: </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Further evidence that exposing fraud through group “note taking” is the way to address “division” is the link in Titus and 2 John between “deceivers” and dividers.
 +
 
 +
Titus 1:7-14 says “deceivers” (v. 10) “subvert” (or divide; v. 11) people. 2 John likewise identifies “deceivers” as those from whom we should distinguish ourselves.
 +
 
 +
So Paul said when someone is using deception to divide people, the whole group should establish the facts of the deception, in order to avoid being deceived any longer.
 +
 
 +
That isn’t accomplished by division. Division is not a Biblical goal. We must sometimes discipline. We must never stop reasoning. Even those we must discipline, we must still reason with, as they will allow, prayerfully, praying for reconciliation. Let us never be comfortable with the loss of a friendship.
 +
 
 +
That doesn’t mean to understate a problem in order to be “polite” or “tolerant”. Titus says one of the qualifications to look for in an Elder (KJV “Bishop”; King James ordered his translators to use “ecclesiastical words”) is the ability to refute (expose the error of) those who resist sound teaching. Titus is told that if they are “rebuked” well, they may become “sound in the faith” (v. 13).
 +
 +
===“Doctrines” as defined then and now 5b1===
 +
 
 +
Romans 16:17 is one of the verses cited over the centuries to justify harsh “ex-communication” over sincerely held theological disagreements. Correcting this error  requires a look at how our ancestors have changed the definition of the word “doctrines” since God wrote it.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
 +
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned;
 +
and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ,
 +
but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts
 +
of the simple.
 +
 
 +
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be...9 able by sound doctrine [teaching]
 +
both to exhort and to convince [refute] the gainsayers [those who oppose
 +
sound teaching]. 10  For there are many unruly and vain talkers and
 +
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths must
 +
be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought
 +
not, for filthy lucre’s [money’s] sake. ... 13 ...rebuke them sharply,
 +
that they may be sound in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables,
 +
and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.
 +
 
 +
2 John 1:7  For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess
 +
not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an
 +
antichrist....10  If there come any unto you, [who want to identify
 +
themselves as fellow believers], and bring not this doctrine, receive
 +
him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
“...divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned...” What “doctrine” had the Romans heard? The way the word “doctrine” is used today, it means a page or less of human-authored theological conclusions published by a denomination, which if you say you believe, then the denomination will hire you, let you teach, let you worship with them, and assure you of Heaven.
 +
 
 +
Is that the kind of “Doctrine” that the Romans had heard?
 +
 
 +
Building on that definition, the traditional interpretation of Romans 16:17 above is that when a denomination’s “doctrines” differs from Paul’s Doctrines, that is an “offense”, being “divisive”, so we need to divide ourselves from those dividers. If they are in ''our'' church, we need to split the church and no longer talk to them.
 +
 
 +
Numerous denominations have split off from each other on the theory that their leader’s doctrines must be the mirror image of Paul’s doctrines, so therefore disagreement with their theology must be “divisive” and an “offense”, requiring us to separate from folks who disagree with us.
 +
 
 +
But the word “doctrines” meant something else when God wrote the Bible. The Greek word we translate “doctrines” simply meant “teaching”, without elevating ''particular'' teachings as more worthy of our attention or affirmation. And most Bible teachings are about how we should live and what we should do, not about what we should intellectually believe that is unrelated to action.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
James 2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works:
 +
shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith
 +
by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest
 +
well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know,
 +
O vain man, that faith without works is dead?</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Belief without action – without doing the things one does who seriously believes – is Demonic. It is “dead”. Greek νεκρός, a corpse. Faith without action is not faith.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 13:2 ...though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Jesus didn’t say “just read this part; don’t fuss with the Old Testament, and ''especially'' skip those boring genealogies.” He said:
 +
 
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Matthew 5:17-18 Think not that I am come to destroy the law,
 +
or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
 +
[Greek πληρόω, to finish, as in finish filling a hole in the
 +
ground until it is level. Or to finish a church building by
 +
putting a roof on it.] For verily I say unto you, Till heaven
 +
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle [ie. “one dot on an ‘i’
 +
or one crossing of a ‘t’] shall in no wise pass from the law,
 +
till all be fulfilled.</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Paul didn’t think Jesus meant that after Jesus “finished” the Old Testament – or put a metaphorical “roof” on the “church building”, that Jesus would then knock the whole building down: Paul said “all Scripture is...profitable ''for doctrine”''... 2 Timothy 3:16. He wrote that ''after'' Jesus said “it is finished”.
 +
 
 +
No denomination will say their doctrines are superior to the Bible. Every denomination will readily concede that their doctrines are simply human-authored summaries of Bible teachings which the denomination judges to be essential to salvation, contrasting with the Bible itself, which, many “doctrines” acknowledge, is the infallible Word of God.
 +
 
 +
Yet today’s “doctrines” are typically treated as “essentials” to our salvation – we must read, know, and affirm them in addition to reading them – while I have never heard of a church doctrine saying it is essential to our salvation to actually read the words ''authored by God.''
 +
 
 +
''Every'' member of a denomination, to join it, must read and publicly agree with all its “doctrines”. But only 61% of Evangelical Christians who believe the Bible have read all of it even once, and ''no'' church that I know of warns its members that not reading the whole Bible endangers their salvation.
 +
 
 +
(18% of believers of other religions and 9% of atheists  likewise  [www.christianitytoday.com/ news/2013/june/surprising-stats-on-who-reads-bible-from-start-to-finish.html have read the whole Bible;])
 +
What tempts humans to elevate their own words – their summaries of God’s Word – above God’s Word? What harm does it cause?
 +
 
 +
Human use of God’s principles to judge and exclude directly competes with God’s purpose for His principles: to help and reconcile.
 +
 
 +
Human extraction of alleged “essentials” from God’s 1200 pages, into one page, makes Jesus’ Matthew 7:14 “narrow gate” ''seem'' a lot easier. (“...strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”) Not only much less to read, but much less to think about and obey. Much less of a challenge to society-approved assumptions and traditions, which are costly to oppose. But the “gate to Life” is made harder to find by the Biblical ignorance winked at by promising that the alleged “essentials” are enough.
 +
 
 +
Human standards for others that we write, ourselves, which don’t include any of our ''own'' sins, and that fill a page or less, are much handier to judge others by in order to prove our own superiority than the whole Bible, which names ''every one'' of our ''own'' sins and that requires lots of scholarship to even begin to understand God’s perspective of sin.
 +
 
 +
The Bible, unlike human-authored “Doctrines”, requires the opposite of the arrogant gloating known to accompany “excommunication”; gloating that another has committed so grave an error as to justify our censure of him! This is not the way we build unity! This is not the way we accomplish great good! And as Proverbs 24 informs us, God doesn’t like it.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 11:17 ...I praise you not, that ye come together not
 +
for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come
 +
together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and
 +
I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that
 +
they which are approved may be made manifest among you.
 +
 
 +
Proverbs 24:17  Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine
 +
heart be glad when he stumbleth: 18  Lest the LORD see it, and it
 +
displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
That background on how the word “doctrines” is defined differently now than when Paul wrote the word helps understand Romans 16:17.
 +
 
 +
'''Paul hated church splits and denominations!''' Although Paul never distinguished a narrow set of “doctrines” from all the rest of his writings, or said any verse was less important than another, Paul did, in this verse, ''refer'' to a particular ''category'' of his teachings. When he wrote about “divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned”, he referred to ''all'' of his own and Jesus’ teachings ''which are about'' “divisions and offenses”.
 +
 
 +
Read 1 Corinthians 1 to learn what Paul thought of divisions! In chapter 3 he called them a bunch of crybabies clamoring for their milk because they were splitting into four denominations! In chapter 11 Paul said their “divisions” were the reason some of them were dying. In chapter 12 Paul taught them how essential unity is among Christians: as essential as it is for the limbs of a physical body to stay on it! In Chapter 13 Paul taught them about love. In chapter 14 Paul taught them how to all listen to each other when they meet.
 +
 
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of
 +
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that
 +
there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined
 +
together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath
 +
been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the
 +
house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I
 +
say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and
 +
I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified
 +
for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?
 +
 
 +
3:1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but
 +
as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with
 +
milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it,
 +
neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas
 +
there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not
 +
carnal, and walk as men? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and
 +
another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?
 +
 
 +
11:17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye
 +
come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of
 +
all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions
 +
among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies
 +
among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you....
 +
29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh
 +
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 30 For this
 +
cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep [die].
 +
(Prayers for healing are unanswered.) </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
“Offenses” translates the Greek word σκάνδαλα, “scandal” with a leftover “a”, which describes a “stumbling stone” such as a rock that has fallen into a mountain path, blocking the path, forcing the traveler to turn back. That’s why it is a terrible sin to “offend one of these little ones which believe in me”, Matthew 18:6, yet Christ Himself is called a “chief corner stone” and “stone of stumbling”! We need to try to turn back those headed for Hell, but woe to those who turn back those headed for Heaven!
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Peter 2:6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,
 +
Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious:
 +
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7 Unto
 +
you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which
 +
be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the
 +
same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling,
 +
and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word,
 +
being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.  </pre></blockquote>
 +
 +
So Romans 16:17 really means, “don’t just ‘politely tolerate’ people who divide people from each other and from God, contrary to all that Jesus and I have taught you about love, and about unity through reasoning with each other. Document what is happening. Reason. Love. Heal. Reconcile. Don’t you behave like that.”
 +
 
 +
==“Doctrines” lead to Heaven; “Heresy”, to Hell 5b2==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 11:18 ...I hear that there be divisions among you; ...
 +
19 ...there must be also heresies among you, that they which are
 +
approved may be made manifest among you....</pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
A common interpretation of this passage is that the “divisions” and “heresies” that Paul rebukes are disagreement with formal church doctrines which you have to believe in order to be saved: so therefore we need to separate ourselves from people who disagree, by “ex”-“communicating” them – no longer communicating with them. “Heresy” now basically means unacceptably wrong beliefs/doctrines – so wrong that believing them will pull you towards Hell. It means rejection of the “correct” doctrines. As believing “doctrines” is thought to lift one up into Heaven, believing “heresies” is thought to pull one down to Hell. 
 +
 
 +
But the meaning of the Greek words is nearly the opposite. They mean the people we must guard ourselves against are the people who divide Christians into denominations over sincerely held disagreement. Paul did NOT like denominations! Or people whose actions wildly contradict what they profess to believe.
 +
The word “heresy” in the Bible means division, or the sect/denomination that results from division.
 +
 
 +
'''Bible Commentator Albert Barnes on 1 Corinthians 11:19:''' “For there must be [heresies] – It is necessary (δεῖ dei); it is to he expected; there are reasons why there should be. What these reasons are he states in the close of the verse; compare Mat_18:7; 2Pe_2:1; 2Pe_2:2. The meaning is, not that divisions are inseparable from the nature of the Christian religion, not that it is the design and wish of the Author of Christianity that they should exist, and not that they are physically impossible, for then they could not be the subject of blame; but that such is human nature, such are the corrupt passions of men, the propensity to ambition and strifes, that they are to be expected, and they serve the purpose of showing who are, and who are not, the true friends of God.
 +
 
 +
“Heresies – Margin, ‘Sects.’ Greek ’Αἱρεσεις Haireseis see the note at Act_24:14. The words ‘heresy’ and ‘heresies’ occur only in these places, and in Gal_5:20; 2Pe_2:1. The Greek word occurs also in Act_5:17 (translated ‘sect’); Act_15:5; Act_24:5; Act_26:5; Act_28:22, in all which places it denotes, and is translated, ‘sect.’ '''We now attach to the word usually the idea of a fundamental error in religion, or some ‘doctrine’ the holding of which will exclude from salvation. But there is no evidence that the word is used in this signification in the New Testament.''' The only place where it can be supposed to be so used, unless this is one, is in Gal_5:20, where, however, the word ‘contentions’ or ‘divisions,’ would be quite as much in accordance with the connection. That '''the word here does not denote error in doctrine, but schism, division, or ‘sects,’''' as it is translated in the margin, is evident from two considerations:
 +
 
 +
“(1) '''It is the proper philological meaning [dictionary definition] of the [Greek] word,''' and its established and common signification in the Bible.
 +
 
 +
“(2) It is the sense which the connection here demands. '''The apostle had made no reference to error of doctrine,''' but is discoursing solely of ‘irregularity’ in ‘conduct;’ and '''the first thing which he mentions, is, that there were schisms, divisions, strifes. The idea that the word here refers to ‘doctrines’ would by no means suit the connection, and would indeed make nonsense.''' It would then read, ‘I hear that there are divisions or parties among you, and this I cannot commend you for. For it must he expected that there would be ‘fundamental errors of doctrine’ in the church.’
 +
 
 +
“But Paul did not reason in this manner. The sense is, ‘There are divisions among you. It is to be expected: there are causes for it; and it cannot he avoided that there should be, in the present state of human nature, divisions and sects formed in the church; and this is to be expected in order that those who are true Christians should be separated from those who are not.’ The foundation of this necessity is not in the Christian religion itself, for that is pure, and contemplates and requires union; but the existence of sects, and denominations, and contentious may be traced to the following causes:
 +
 
 +
“(1) The love of power and popularity. Religion may be made the means of power; and they who have the control of the consciences of people, and of their religious feelings and opinions, can control them altogether.
 +
 
 +
“(2) Showing more respect to a religious teacher than to Christ; see Notes on 1Co_1:12.
 +
“(3) The multiplication of tests, and the enlargement of creeds and confessions of faith. The consequence is, that every new doctrine that is incorporated into a creed gives occasion for those to separate who cannot accord with it.
 +
 
 +
“(4) The passions of people - their pride, and ambition, and bigotry, and '''unenlightened zeal'''. Christ evidently meant that his church should be one; and that all who were his true followers should be admitted to her communion, and acknowledged everywhere as his own friends. And the time may yet come when this union shall be restored to his long distracted church, and that '''while there may be an honest difference of opinion maintained and allowed, still the bonds of Christian love shall secure union of “heart” in all who love the Lord Jesus,''' and union of “effort” in the grand enterprise in which all can unite – that of making war upon sin, and securing the conversion of the whole world to God.” (End of Barnes’ quote.)
 +
 
 +
'''“A heretick after the first and second admonition”'''
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
Titus 3:10  A man that is an heretick (divisive person) after
 +
the first and second admonition reject; 11  Knowing that he that
 +
is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
In other words, “When someone is divisive, turning Christians against each other, try to reason with him as Jesus describes in the 3-step admonitions outlined in Matthew 18:15-17. If that fails, arrange an ‘intervention’ before the whole assembly. There, witnesses can report what the offender told them that didn’t match what he told others, and how that was calculated to turn Christians against each other. Shine that kind of light on that kind of darkness, and that will neutralize the offender’s ability to spread more darkness.”
 +
 
 +
“Heretick” did not mean, when Paul wrote to Titus, what it does today: someone with unacceptably wrong doctrines so wrong they will probably pull him into Hell – doctrines from which we need to protect others by separating heretics from other believers physically and verbally. That is, we need to “ex-communicate” heretics.
 +
 
 +
Then, it meant someone who separates Christians from other Christians physically and verbally, creating denominations which no longer interact with each other. The opposite of how most churches define the word today.
 +
 
 +
That really is what the word ‘αιρετικος means - “a schismatic”, according to Greek lexicons: it is related to words meaning “divisions” and “divisive”.
 +
 
 +
But if that is what the word means according to dictionaries, what did Paul mean by it when he said to “reject” or “refuse” a divisive person? Did Paul mean we should divide ourselves from a divisive person? How confusing is that?
 +
 
 +
“Reject”, παραιτεομαι, means to “beg off; that is, to deprecate, decline, shun” according to Strong’s Enhanced lexicon. In other verses using the same Greek word, the KJV translates it “avoid, make excuse, intreat, refuse, reject”, says Strong’s. It is true that anyone reading this verse with the mindset that “heretics” should be “excommunicated” will naturally assume that “reject”, in this verse, must be a synonym of “excommunicate”. But the following context study shows that nothing like excommunication can possibly be the meaning in several other verses which use this word.
 +
 
 +
'''Context Study of “Heretic”.'''
 +
 
 +
'''Expositor’s Bible:''' “What, then, does St. Paul mean when he directs Titus to “refuse” such a person after once or twice admonishing him? Certainly not that he is to excommunicate him; the passage has nothing to do with formal excommunication. It is possible to maintain that the direction here given may imply excommunication; but it is also possible to maintain that it need not imply anything of the kind; and therefore that such an interpretation substitutes an uncertain inference for what is certainly expressed. '''The word translated in the R.V. “refuse,” and in the A.V. “reject,” is the same as that which is used in 1Ti_5:2 in the text, “Younger widows refuse”''' (παραιτου).”
 +
 
 +
Since widows were not ''excommunicated'' for being too young, the Greek word  παραιτου, translated “refuse”, can only mean in 1 Timothy 5:2 that young widows didn’t qualify for church welfare. After all, they could work, and they could marry; church welfare was only for widows over 60, v. 9.  Therefore, in Titus 3, παραιτου may mean that when someone tries to split the church, we should “refuse” to let him succeed. We should somehow neutralize divisiveness.
 +
 
 +
In Hebrews 12:25, we are warned not to “refuse” Jesus. Meaning, to disobey, or not take seriously. No one was afraid people would excommunicate Jesus. That meaning, in Titus 3, must mean we should disobey, and not take seriously/not trust, a divisive person after the whole assembly, following the 3-step process of Matthew 18:15-17, establishes his divisiveness.
 +
 
 +
“Refuse profane and old wives’ fables,” (1Ti_4:7) and “Foolish and ignorant questions refuse.” (2Ti_2:23) means we should not allow those topics to rob precious group discussion time. It does not mean we should excommunicate “foolish and ignorant questions”. That meaning, in Titus 3, would mean we should refuse to let gossip and slander rob precious group discussion time.
 +
'''
 +
Conclusion/Lesson'''
 +
 
 +
Sincerely held disagreement should not frighten church people, any more than disagreements from time to time between husbands and wives should terrify spouses. The essence of wedding vows is not to pretend to agree on everything even when your spouse seems wrong, but to never give up trying to reason with each other, to cooperate to the extent common cause may be found, and to keep working very hard to make the relationship better. So it should be when Christians meet together.
 +
 
 +
What makes disagreement exasperating is when one asserts positions he doesn’t really believe or live by, and looks at contrary evidence like a dog looks at a bush. But mere sincerely held theological disagreement should be the occasion of further discussion and reasoning.
 +
 
 +
Respectful disagreement between people who disagree about important things is actually more interesting than a monologue by one person which may not be interrupted by disagreement. God put disagreements all through His Book. Talk show hosts on TV today make their shows more interesting by letting people disagree with them. The experience of reasoning together in love, respectfully, even when you disagree, turns meetings into laboratories of relationship skills which participants can use to heal all their other relationships.
 +
 
 +
Not even the most unreasonable soul is a threat to Christian fellowship, if he is at least honest. Others learn the limits of his readiness to process new information, and don’t expect more. As long as he does not disrupt by violating the discussion rules, he is no more a problem than a mentally disabled member. It is when a participant is dishonest, accusing people who aren’t there to defend themselves, while telling others different stories designed to turn people against other, that the light needs to be turned on.
 +
 
 +
The Protestant Reformation is the dark history of The Church torturing to death anyone with any sincerely held theological disagreement. “The” Church refused to reason with Protestants about Scripture. The major reason given by The Church for agreeing with The Church was that if you didn’t, you would be tortured to death. Thousands didn’t, proving the sincerity of their belief, and undermining confidence that The Church was theologically correct. The teachings of The Church were proved indefensible since the only way it could “defend” its doctrines was by torturing to death all who disagreed.
 +
 
 +
Excommunication is a “one size fits all” response to problems, no matter the kind or degree of offense. The ''Expositor’s Bible'' commentary argues against a response that is so often so disproportionate:
 +
 
 +
'''Expositor’s Bible, continued:''' “Love of what is good is not only consistent with hatred of what is evil; it cannot exist without such hatred. What we have to consider, therefore, is this. Will friendliness confirm him [whom we must discipline] in his error? Would he be more impressed by severity? Is intercourse with him likely to lead to our being led astray? Will it increase his influence and his opportunities of doing harm? Is severity likely to excite sympathy in other people, first for him, and then for his teaching? It is impossible to lay down a hard-and-fast rule that would cover all cases; and while we remember the stern instructions which St. Paul gives to Titus, and St. John to the ‘elect lady,’ let us not forget the way in which Jesus Christ treated publicans and sinners.”
 +
'''
 +
Discipline for Violence.''' What if this is not enough to stop disruption? What if he violates discussion rules? Should the ushers drag him  outside? What if he pulls out a gun and starts shooting people? Why doesn’t the Bible tell us?
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 6 does authorize us to judge our internal affairs, and Moses’ criminal laws address violence.
 +
 
 +
Where violence threatens from outside,  security guards certainly make sense to us ordinary humans. We are responsible to protect people from slaughter, especially when we can anticipate when it might come: Proverbs 24:10-12.
 +
 
 +
==Evil in ourselves merits the same attention as evil outside 5c==
 +
 
 +
Darkness is a metaphor of the evil in the world that our group is called by God to shine Light upon. Darkness in the lives of our own participants merits the same attention as Darkness outside, and the same reasoning love that is in our approach to the Darkness outside.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
1 Corinthians 5:3  For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit,
 +
have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath
 +
so done this deed,  (having incest with his own mother), 4  In the name of '
 +
our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with
 +
the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,  5 To deliver such an one unto Satan
 +
for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day
 +
of the Lord Jesus. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Suppose one of our participants were caught kidnapping a child to be a sex slave. Should we bail him out of jail and pay his legal defense? If he contracts AIDS, shall we pray for his miraculous healing? No, Paul said, answering a similar question before the Corinthian assembly regarding a similarly dramatic scandal.
 +
 
 +
Some Bible commentators thought this means that the Apostles miraculously authorized Satan to pursue a specific regimen of torture or disease, a power, the commentators say, that was given to apostles then but is not available now. In fact, they say, such miracle working power stopped being available as the Bible became available. (The idea that a power existed then which stopped being available as soon as the Bible was canonized raises the question why God would make sure His Book included instructions in the use of a power which stopped existing with the publication of His Book?)
 +
 
 +
Perhaps a more natural interpretation is that Paul was saying here no more than he wrote in Romans 1, that the natural consequence of extreme sexual perversion is terrible disease, so when people are determined to expose their lives to it anyway, why try to remove the consequences through prayer for miraculous healing? Sexual perversion by itself is a greater self destruction than mere physical disease and death; therefore the physical consequences, if they can rescue a pervert from worse destruction, are a blessing for perverts. Therefore the Corinthian Church was advised to stop praying for physical healing for the pervert.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>Romans 1:24  Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 27...receiving in themselves that recompence [consequence, salary] of their error which was meet [appropriate; that anyone would expect]. </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>1 Corinthians 5:11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. </blockquote>
 +
 +
'''Fornicator'''. Fornication used to be the classic ground of excommunication in American churches. To know very well that fornication is absolutely forbidden by the Bible, and yet continue proudly fornicating while demanding to be respected as a Bible believer, is a denial of such great proportions as to render one useless in any Christian gathering determined to obey God.
 +
 +
However, the denial, of these very proportions, that grips our entire culture in this wicked generation in which Satan has harnessed government to enforce evil, while pastors tell their flocks not to interfere with Satan because that would be “getting involved in politics”, is so overwhelming that a considerable degree of foolish wickedness may be expected in truly sincere people who really do love God and would never do anything they thought God really hated.
 +
 +
Therefore it is not the mere existence of abominable sin in a member’s life that should be automatic grounds for excommunication, but the sin, plus evidence that the sinner knows better but doesn't even want to change. It is the responsibility of the group discussion to make sure everybody knows better, and to encourage one another to rise above our human weaknesses in mercy and love. Once it is certain that a group participant understands what he is doing is a terrible sin, and yet that his wicked condition is of little concern to him, it is probably time for formal recognition that it is not his will to live as a Christian.
 +
 +
<blockquote>1 Corinthians 5:6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. </blockquote>
 +
 +
Since the fornicator stubbornly continues to “walk in the flesh”, the gathering of Christians, for the fornicator’s benefit, should exercise whatever influence it has to “destroy” the power of the flesh to satisfy him. This will actually work, to the extent it is important to the fornicator to have an endorsement from “religious people” sufficient to silence his own screaming conscience. The unanimous vote (or at least nearly unanimous) of the assembly that one cannot sin like that and please God, or even mix with others without contaminating them, will make it very difficult for him to argue with his conscience. The humbling admonition and public exposure that accompanies formal recognition will make it very difficult for him to even justify himself to his closest friends, much less his own mother.
 +
 +
<blockquote>Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. ...8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
How about a less dramatic example where we can apply this principle: if a friend spends himself hopelessly in debt, shall we pay his bills? (Proverbs 6:1 (ERV)  My son, don't make yourself responsible for the debts of others....)
 +
 
 +
How about if a news reporter interviews one of our participants who turns out to also be a Ku Klux Klan member. Shall we publicly defend him as a really good guy because he is one of our participants? Or should we leave him and his cruel ideology to the cruel mercies of news reporters, while explaining that we let ANYONE interact with us, no matter how lowlife - even news reporters!
 +
 
 +
We can give the example of a human body, out of 1 Corinthians 12. Even the most disgusting parts of our bodies serve important functions. And just as our hands wash our disgusting parts, we hope that interaction between all of us will improve all of us, so that we are happiest to welcome the farthest down in our society to help improve them, which we say to explain that we are serious when we say we will welcome news reporters.
 +
 
 +
==Withhold Group Authority from those who Oppose Group Purposes 5d==
 +
 
 +
All kinds of groups, whether religious, political, or secular, select people committed to their group's purposes for their leaders, and marginalize members to the extent their lives and words oppose their purposes. For example, Democrats don't elect prolife gun owners, and Republicans don't ordinarily elect transgender abortionists. For two reasons: to keep from confusing outsiders about the organization's goals, and to keep from giving influence to people who may use it to oppose the organization's goals.
 +
 
 +
The Bible verses below affirm that common sense principle. But some clarification of them is needed, because the purpose of Christian meetings has traditionally  been misunderstood, so therefore Biblical grounds for discipline have traditionally been misapplied.
 +
 
 +
The traditional understanding of the purpose of Christian meetings has been the gathering of people who will verbally endorse the short list of "doctrines" published by a Christian group, with the assumption that endorsement equates to a guarantee of Heaven; so therefore the grounds for discipline - expulsion, excommunication, etc. - have been disagreement with those doctrines, along with certain scandalous behavior.
 +
 
 +
But the verses below indicate the Biblical purpose of Christian meetings is the gathering of people who will reason with each other about how to get their Light into the Darkness outside - that is, how to help the victims of evil who surround us. This readiness to act is specifically shown by Matthew 21 to be more important than our verbal "profession". The Bible's welcome to unbelievers shows the Bible's expectation that there will be profound disagreement between participants about profoundly important things, yet 1 Corinthians 14:24-25 treats this as an opportunity; but it is when people deceive, gossip, falsely accuse, will not address evidence or logic, etc., that progress is frustrated. And those kinds of obstacles are as likely to arise from believers as from unbelievers.
 +
 
 +
Therefore, applying these principles to our purposes, it is not those who begin with wildly different worldviews who should alarm us, but those whose lives so wildly contradict their profession as to indicate they are not communicating with us honestly.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
2 John 1:6  And this is love, that we walk after his commandments.
 +
This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning,
 +
ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world,
 +
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver
 +
and an antichrist. 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things
 +
which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever
 +
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.
 +
He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and
 +
the Son. 10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine,
 +
receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 11 For he
 +
that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 +
 
 +
Matthew 21:28  But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he
 +
came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He
 +
answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
 +
30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said,
 +
I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father?
 +
They say unto him, The first....
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 14:24  But if all prophesy, [v. 3: if you all speak, building up,
 +
correcting, comforting] and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned,
 +
he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 25  And thus are the secrets of
 +
his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God,
 +
and report that God is in you of a truth. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
In other words:
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>2 John 6 Love is when we don't just say we believe what Jesus said, but we do what He said. Action. Not just talk. 7 Many people say Jesus wasn't really God. Or that God didn't really suffer and die for us. They say Jesus was just a "good man", like many other "good men". (Therefore it is not more important to live as Jesus directs than to live as other "good men" direct.) This nonsense has deceived many. It is the opposite of Christianity. 8 Be careful not to waste your life following such confusion. 9 Whoever doesn't live (μενω) the way Jesus taught, is not anchored (εχω) in God. 10 When some famous religious teacher argues with that, you can be as kind and gracious to him as you would to any enemy, but don't buy his books and DVD's. Don't make him the featured speaker in your church. And don't be full of enthusiasm (χαιρω) for his teaching. 11 Because if you express enthusiasm for his teaching, you are an accessory to his crimes. Not just an accessory to what he says, but also to what he does, which proceeds from what he says. </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Remember that "doctrine" in the Bible does not mean what it does today; in the Bible, it means merely "teaching", not a particular statement of fact. Jesus' teachings are not presented as statements of facts to be mentally grasped and orally affirmed, but as guides for how to live. The context here in 2 John is on how we live. We are to "walk" as Jesus taught. We are to "abide" in His teachings - that is, live by them.
 +
 
 +
Not only are Jesus' teachings not presented as today's "doctrines" which need only be orally affirmed to plant you firmly in the good graces of your church, but Jesus explicitly said in Matthew 21 that what you ''do'' is a measure of whether you do God's will, and what you ''say'' is no such measure - at least when it conflicts with what you do.
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>'''Albert Barnes Bible Commentary:''' Receive him not into your house - This cannot mean that no acts of kindness, in any circumstances, were to be shown to such persons; but that there was to be nothing done which could be fairly construed as encouraging or countenancing [publicly recognizing] them as “religious teachers.” The true rule would seem to be, in regard to such persons, that, so far as we have contact with them as neighbors, or strangers, we are to be honest, true, kind, and just, but we are to do nothing that will countenance them as religious teachers, We are not to aid their instruction, Pro_19:27; we are not to receive them into our houses, or to entertain them as religious teachers; '''we are not to commend them to others, or to give them any reason to use our names or influence in propagating error.''' </blockquote>
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>It would not be difficult to practice this rule, and yet to show to others all the kindness, and all the attention in circumstances of need, which religion demands. A person who is truly consistent is never suspected of countenancing error, even when he is distinguished for liberality, and is ready, like the good Samaritan, to pour in oil and wine in the wounds of any waylaid traveler. The command not to “receive such an one into the house,” in such circumstances as those referred to by John, would be probably understood literally, as he doubtless designed that it should be. To do that, to meet such persons with a friendly greeting, would be construed as countenancing their doctrine, and as commending them to others; and hence it was forbidden that they should be entertained as such. '''This treatment would not be demanded where no such interpretation could be put on receiving a friend or relative who held different and even erroneous views, or in showing kindness to a stranger who differed from us, but it would apply to the receiving and entertaining “a professed teacher of religion, as such;” and the rule is as applicable now as it was then.'''</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
==Disciplinary Attitude: Zero Tolerance, Infinite Mercy, Respectful Communication 5e==
 +
 
 +
It is impossible for a group to take strong action together to overcome evil without having strong convictions about what is evil. Therefore, to the extent our participants disagree, disagreement will not be abstract, but personal.
 +
 
 +
For example, participants working to outlaw abortion will react to a participant getting abortion as something tragic and "wrong". Participants seeking civil rights for transgenders will regard participants against "sodomy" as "bigoted" and "homophobic". Participants who don't believe in God will regard participants who quote the Bible in support of their political positions as "imposing their religion on others". Such differences arouse such passions as to strain any communication at all, much less cooperation in action. Most people have little tolerance for being told they are wrong. But beyond the emotional hit to our self esteem, the verses here are traditionally interpreted to ''require'' Christians with such disagreements to separate from each other.
 +
 
 +
This study shows how the correct meaning is the opposite. We need to learn to get along with each other. We need to communicate with others as much as others will let us. Respectfully. We need some freedom to articulate our convictions, especially when the group's goal is to develop consensus about what societal evils to work together to heal. But as in the "old saying", we need genuine respect for the "sinner", regardless of the depth of our horror of the "sin".
  
 
The lesson of the following passage is that “tolerance” of wrong is not a good thing, if “tolerance” means politely winking at wrong - not articulating why it is wrong - as if it doesn’t matter much. The sense of “tolerance” that remains good is that we don’t arrest, prosecute, or torture people who don’t agree with us. But when the clamor for “tolerance” attacks our freedom of speech to articulate right and wrong, God calls us to zero tolerance.  
 
The lesson of the following passage is that “tolerance” of wrong is not a good thing, if “tolerance” means politely winking at wrong - not articulating why it is wrong - as if it doesn’t matter much. The sense of “tolerance” that remains good is that we don’t arrest, prosecute, or torture people who don’t agree with us. But when the clamor for “tolerance” attacks our freedom of speech to articulate right and wrong, God calls us to zero tolerance.  
Line 947: Line 2,001:
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
2 Thessalonians 3:6  Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,  
+
2 Thessalonians 3:6  Now we command you, brethren, in the name  
that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly,  
+
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every  
and not after the tradition which he received of us. (Followed by examples,  
+
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition  
not of doctrines or accepted beliefs, but by the "tradition" of hard work.)
+
which he received of us...[Followed by examples, not of doctrines  
 +
or accepted beliefs, but by the "tradition" of hard work.]
 
13  But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 
 
13  But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 
 
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man,  
 
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man,  
Line 962: Line 2,017:
 
That interpretation created a word not found in the Bible: “ex-communication”.  Stop even talking with the offender, in order to make him feel ashamed. But how can we “admonish” someone with whom we no longer communicate? Something is wrong with this interpretation.  
 
That interpretation created a word not found in the Bible: “ex-communication”.  Stop even talking with the offender, in order to make him feel ashamed. But how can we “admonish” someone with whom we no longer communicate? Something is wrong with this interpretation.  
  
Normally we use the word “mingle” to describe a party, or cocktail hour, where people meet and greet and have a good time with each other, some with “small talk” (light conversation about topics that few people actually care about) and some looking for valuable business, social, or political connections.  
+
Normally we use the word “mingle” to describe a party, or cocktail hour, where people meet and greet and have a good time with each other, some engaging in “small talk” (light conversation about topics that few people actually care about) and some looking for valuable business, social, or political connections.  
  
 
This amazing passage turns upside down traditional notions of "excommunication". The word "excommunicate" means to no longer communicate with a person "excommunicated", and indeed today's practice of excommunication is ordinarily followed by no further communication. But how can a Christian group "admonish" someone with whom they no longer communicate?  
 
This amazing passage turns upside down traditional notions of "excommunication". The word "excommunicate" means to no longer communicate with a person "excommunicated", and indeed today's practice of excommunication is ordinarily followed by no further communication. But how can a Christian group "admonish" someone with whom they no longer communicate?  
Line 996: Line 2,051:
 
'''The Greek Words.'''
 
'''The Greek Words.'''
  
''Vincent's Word Studies:'' To company (συναναμίγνυσθαι) Only here and 2Th_3:14. The translation ''company'' is inadequate, but cannot perhaps be bettered. The word is compounded of σύν together, ἀνά up and down among, and, μίγνυμι to mingle.
+
''Vincent's Word Studies:''  
  
Bible commentator ''Albert Barnes'' says: "The Greek word here means, to mix up together; then to mingle together with; to have contact with. The idea is that they were not to mingle with him as a Christian brother, or as one of their own number. They were not to show that they regarded him as a worthy member of the church, or as having a claim to its privileges
+
<blockquote>To company (συναναμίγνυσθαι) Only here and 2Th_3:14. The translation ''company'' is inadequate, but cannot perhaps be bettered. The word is compounded of σύν together, ἀνά up and down among, and, μίγνυμι to mingle.</blockquote>
 +
 
 +
Bible commentator ''Albert Barnes'' says:  
 +
 
 +
<blockquote>"The Greek word here means, to mix up together; then to mingle together with; to have contact with. The idea is that they were not to mingle with him as a Christian brother, or as one of their own number. They were not to show that they regarded him as a worthy member of the church, or as having a claim to its privileges</blockquote>
  
 
In other words, Barnes says the "mingling" to be avoided was not physical interaction, (as has been assumed by translators, many commentators, and centuries of tradition),  but of behaviors, values, principles, and morals. It must not be thought that the offender's behavior is "tolerated" by the group. All must know it is not acceptable. If conversation ends, it is because the offender ends it, tired of hearing any more correction, because there is nothing in the conversation that leaves anyone confused about where the group stands. The group does ''not'' endorse the behavior it has censured.  
 
In other words, Barnes says the "mingling" to be avoided was not physical interaction, (as has been assumed by translators, many commentators, and centuries of tradition),  but of behaviors, values, principles, and morals. It must not be thought that the offender's behavior is "tolerated" by the group. All must know it is not acceptable. If conversation ends, it is because the offender ends it, tired of hearing any more correction, because there is nothing in the conversation that leaves anyone confused about where the group stands. The group does ''not'' endorse the behavior it has censured.  
Line 1,010: Line 2,069:
 
There is nothing in this context about formal church beliefs.
 
There is nothing in this context about formal church beliefs.
  
===Treat a stubborn jerk like Jesus treated Matthew===
+
===The 2nd Chance we owe those we must discipline is modeled by how Jesus treated Matthew 5f===
 +
 
 +
If a group exercises no authority to discipline a participant, participants can destroy meetings in many ways. But if a group is too quick to exercise such authority, it loses valuable talent too easily, and makes other participants nervous about whether they will be next. The passage here shows what love Jesus models for us to follow, towards even those we most decisively discipline, and what hope to hold for reconciliation. Jesus said when a participant stubbornly rebels against group rules, to treat him as a "publican". Well, when he said that, Matthew was present. It was when Matthew was a publican, that Jesus welcomed him as one of His 12 apostles. And later, Matthew's Gospel was given first place in the New Testament.
  
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
Line 1,022: Line 2,083:
 
be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. </pre></blockquote>
 
be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. </pre></blockquote>
  
Notice Mathew 18:15-17 requires 100% consensus to judge somebody. "If he neglect to hear the church" implies "the whole church", since if it is only a 51% simple majority who is ready to censure him, while 49% support him or see no problem, that much sympathy for the problem behavior will cause the problem to fester again and again, plus the 49% will feel the majority thinks ''they'' are a problem and are likely to leave the church, splitting the church over it. For both those reasons, less than a consensus for censure should shift the discussion from the target individual to more clarity about the problem.  
+
Notice Mathew 18:15-17 requires consensus, or close to it, to judge somebody. “If he neglect to hear the church” implies “the whole church”.
 +
 
 +
A reasonable explanation is that if it is only a 51% simple majority who is ready to censure him, while 49% support him or see no problem, that much sympathy for the problem behavior will cause the problem to fester again and again. Plus, the 49% will feel the majority thinks ''they'' are a problem, which makes them think about leaving the church, splitting the church over it. For both those reasons, much less than a consensus for censure should shift the discussion from the target individual to more clarity about the problem.
  
Excommunication as practiced today assumes that by the time any matter comes before the whole church, the only issue is whether a simple majority supports excommunication. (Several denominations don't require even that much consensus: church leaders can do it themselves.) But Jesus never authorized such a thing; nor did He authorize even a 100% majority to automatically excommunicate, once the consensus is reached; but rather, the consensus is reached, and then the person scrutinized is watched. If he goes along with it, the problem is solved and there is no excommunication.  
+
Excommunication as practiced today assumes that by the time any matter comes before the whole church, the only issue is whether a simple majority supports excommunication. (Several denominations don't require even that much consensus: church leaders can do it themselves.) But Jesus never authorized such a thing; nor did He authorize even a 100% majority to automatically excommunicate, once the consensus is reached; but rather, the consensus is reached, and then if the person scrutinized submits, (agrees to change his behavior, returns something taken, apologizes, or whatever the judgment of the consensus was) the problem is solved and there is no excommunication.
  
 
Thus this solution may be, and ought to be, utilized to solve a great many problems far short of the seriousness of issues associated today with excommunication. For example, is someone talking too long on just one particular topic? Will that person not respond to one or two who try to stop him? Let the one or two ask the group to rule. If there is consensus, then let the person stop! But then if the person will not, refusal by such an individual even on what should be a small matter is disruptive to the entire group’s schedule and purposes if allowed to continue.  
 
Thus this solution may be, and ought to be, utilized to solve a great many problems far short of the seriousness of issues associated today with excommunication. For example, is someone talking too long on just one particular topic? Will that person not respond to one or two who try to stop him? Let the one or two ask the group to rule. If there is consensus, then let the person stop! But then if the person will not, refusal by such an individual even on what should be a small matter is disruptive to the entire group’s schedule and purposes if allowed to continue.  
Line 1,031: Line 2,094:
  
 
Let us ask Matthew how to treat a "heretick", whom we are to treat as a "publican". Matthew gave us this passage, and Matthew was a publican! (Matthew 9:9) As Jesus uttered the hated word "publican", in 18:17, did His eyes meet Matthew's? Was there a smile of irony from Jesus? Was their another barb of humiliating memory for Matthew, soothed by the salve of mercy? Did tears of gratitude roll down Matthew's face as he saw that this most severe punishment for Christians would be no greater than what he had received, after which he had been not merely converted, forgiven, and reconciled, but made One of the Twelve?  
 
Let us ask Matthew how to treat a "heretick", whom we are to treat as a "publican". Matthew gave us this passage, and Matthew was a publican! (Matthew 9:9) As Jesus uttered the hated word "publican", in 18:17, did His eyes meet Matthew's? Was there a smile of irony from Jesus? Was their another barb of humiliating memory for Matthew, soothed by the salve of mercy? Did tears of gratitude roll down Matthew's face as he saw that this most severe punishment for Christians would be no greater than what he had received, after which he had been not merely converted, forgiven, and reconciled, but made One of the Twelve?  
 +
 +
The acceptance of Matthew into Jesus’ inner group, combined with Jesus’ use of the label “publican” as the most “excommunicable” category of annoying people, underlines the point made in 2 Corinthians 2:6-11 (which was an update to 1 Corinthians 5): the purpose of excommunication is correction of a problem more deadly to the one we correct than to ourselves, (just as the correction parents give children is of problems usually more threatening to the children than to the parents), followed by reconciliation. It is not to put an eternal wall between ourselves and the ones we judge, across which we pledge never again to have fellowship.
 +
 +
Keeping our hearts open to those who have wronged us over and over, lied to us again and again, waiting for the next promise or the next gesture of repentance to be genuine, is very hard work. It is very disruptive to our quiet comfortable lives. It is costly.
 +
 +
But less so for us, than it is for God, waiting for our next promise to behave to be genuine. Matthew 6:15 warns that only to the extent we do this for others, will God do it for us. Matthew 18 gives example after example of how seriously God treats this need.
 +
 +
It is not so much more than the love parents have for the 18 years of raising their children. God calls us to love even our enemies, Matthew 5:44-48, with the same patience.
 
 
 
What does “the church” mean? The handful of people in our living room? If our tiny group manages to reach consensus that one of us is a “heathen”, will that bind another church in our city to the same view? Must one group of Christians honor the excommunication by another group?  
 
What does “the church” mean? The handful of people in our living room? If our tiny group manages to reach consensus that one of us is a “heathen”, will that bind another church in our city to the same view? Must one group of Christians honor the excommunication by another group?  
 
 
When Jesus said “the church”, he meant “all the Christians in your city”. The Bible nowhere recognizes any unit smaller than that. The Church At Jerusalem was able, when it had an issue, to send “chosen men” (elected representatives) to a meeting whose conclusions could speak for all. But today our Church is so fragmented that that is not possible – yet. (Not until this book, along with other similar works, accomplishes its mission.) Before that unity can be reestablished, it is ridiculous to imagine that one tiny fragment of the Christians of Des Moines can pass judgment on someone that should govern the judgment of another fragment. Let no fragment of The Church imagine it is, or may speak for, “The Church”.
+
When Jesus said “the church”, he may have meant “all the Christians in your city”. The Bible nowhere recognizes any unit smaller than that. The Church At Jerusalem was able, when it had an issue, to send “chosen men” (elected representatives) to a meeting whose conclusions could speak for all. But today our Church is so fragmented that that is not possible – yet. (Not until this book, along with other similar works, accomplishes its mission.) Before that unity can be reestablished, it is ridiculous to imagine that one tiny fragment of the Christians of Des Moines can pass judgment on someone that should govern the judgment of another fragment. Let no fragment of The Church imagine it is, or may speak for, “The Church”.
 
 
But as a practical matter, each group has to make judgments of this nature for its own protection. And remember that Jesus did not authorize physical restraints of any kind, but merely the group's recognition of a man’s character.
+
But as a practical matter, each group has to make judgments of this nature for its own protection. And remember that Jesus did not authorize physical restraints of any kind, but merely the group's recognition of a man’s character, or of his unwillingness to follow group rules.
 +
 
 +
==Don’t mess with God’s worship rules 5g==
 +
 
 +
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
 +
2 Samuel 6:2 And David arose, and went with all the people...
 +
to bring up from thence the ark of God...3 And they set the
 +
ark of God upon a new cart...and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of
 +
Abinadab, drave the new cart....6 And when they came to Nachon's
 +
threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and
 +
took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. 7 And the anger of the
 +
LORD was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him there for his
 +
error; [The Ark was not to be touched or looked into: Numbers
 +
4:15-20,  1 Samuel 6:19] and there he died by the ark of God.
 +
[Geneva Bible note: “Here we see the danger it is to follow
 +
good intentions, or to do anything in God's service without his
 +
express word.”]
 +
 
 +
Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took
 +
either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense
 +
thereon, and offered strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded
 +
them not. 2 And there went out fire from the LORD, and devoured them,
 +
and they died before the LORD.
 +
 
 +
Matthew 15:2 (The Pharisees asked Jesus) Why do thy disciples
 +
transgress the tradition of the elders? [the way our people have
 +
worshiped for centuries?] for they wash not their hands when they
 +
eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also
 +
transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God
 +
commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that
 +
curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, 
 +
Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, [I would have
 +
supported you but I decided to give it to God] ...6 And honour
 +
not his father or his mother, he shall be free [of helping his
 +
parents]. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect
 +
by your tradition.
 +
 
 +
Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the
 +
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto
 +
these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written
 +
in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of
 +
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the
 +
book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which
 +
are written in this book.
 +
 
 +
Matthew 5:19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least
 +
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least
 +
in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them,
 +
the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I
 +
say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the
 +
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case
 +
enter into the kingdom of heaven.
 +
 
 +
1 Corinthians 11:18 For first of all, when ye come together in the
 +
church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly
 +
believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies [literally,
 +
denominations] among you, that they which are approved may be
 +
made manifest among you. [ERV: “ because of your idea that you
 +
must have separate groups to show who the real believers are!”]
 +
...29 [You are] not discerning the Lord’s body. [You oppose the
 +
Body of Christ, of which you yourselves are members – this introduces
 +
the topic of the next chapter] 30 For this cause many are weak and
 +
sickly among you, and many sleep.
 +
 
 +
Revelation 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of
 +
the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 15 So hast thou also them that
 +
hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. </pre></blockquote>
 +
 
 +
God is very serious about how we should interact with each other, and together with Him. When people worship God in ways He has not commanded, and especially in ways that displace what He has commanded, people die. Even when human reason powerfully justifies us.
 +
 
 +
Uzzah died for trying to help when the Ark seemed about to tip over. 2 Samuel 6. The sons of Aaron died for offering incense to God, when God had not given them that job. Leviticus 10.
  
==Biblical Methods & Targets==
+
The Pharisees went to Hell, Matthew 5:20, because they invented new traditions that displaced God’s commandment. Matthew 15.
  
===Expose fraud===
+
When we tell others what God requires of us and stretch  that list to include our own customs that lack Biblical support, God will stretch Biblical plagues over us. When we leave off that list what God says to be sure to include, God will leave us off His List in His Book of Life. Revelation 22. If we squeak into Heaven we will be the least there, but if we scrupulously obey and teach others to obey every detail God has written, we will be great in Heaven, Matthew 5.
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
Christians die prematurely because they split churches and don’t get along with each other, contrary to Biblical teaching, 1 Corinthians 11.  
Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, '''mark''' them which cause
 
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have
 
learned; and avoid them. 18  For they that are such serve not
 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words
 
and fair speeches '''deceive''' the hearts of the simple. </pre></blockquote>
 
  
The traditional interpretation is that doctrines contrary to Paul's doctrines cause "divisions" and are "offenses". But consider that "doctrines" didn't mean what we call "doctrines" today. Today, what we call "doctrines" are very short summaries of Biblical principles treated as more important than other Bible teachings. Then, the Greek word we translate "doctrines" simply meant "teaching", without indicating which teachings. But context can tell us which teachings are in mind. Here, the context is "divisions and offenses". Read 1 Corinthians 1 to learn what Paul thought of divisions! In chapter 3 he called them a bunch of crybabies clamoring for their milk because they were splitting into four denominations!
+
God ''“hates”'' the deeds and teachings of the Nicolaitans. There is no historical record of a sect calling themselves by that name; early Christian writers who wrote about them did not indicate they knew anything about them other than that John wrote their name. Therefore, unless we choose to assume God wrote down verses with no knowable meaning, we should reasonably search the name itself for meaning.  
  
So Paul said when someone is using deception to divide people, the whole group should establish the facts of the deception, and avoid being deceived any longer.
+
“Nico” means “rulers”. That is, leaders. Elders. Pastors. Priests. “Laitans” means “people”. That is, laity. Laymen. The congregation.  
  
===Don't Enable a Rebel===
+
The verse by itself doesn’t tell us exactly what, in the relationship between leaders and laymen, God hates; but we can study the relationship God models for us, and compare it with our relationships today, and see if there is any difference.
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
To the extent we can recognize a significant difference, we recognize ourselves as the Nicolaitans.  
1 Corinthians 5:3  For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit,
 
have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath
 
so done this deed,  (having incest with his own mother), 4  In the name of '
 
our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with
 
the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,  5 To deliver such an one unto Satan
 
for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day
 
of the Lord Jesus. </pre></blockquote>
 
  
Some Bible commentators thought this means that the Apostles miraculously authorized Satan to pursue a specific regimen of torture or disease, a power, the commentators say, that was given to apostles then but is not available now. In fact, they say, such miracle working power stopped being available as the Bible became available. (The idea that a power existed then which stopped being available as soon as the Bible was canonized raises the question why God would make sure His Book included instructions in the use of a power which no longer exists?
+
In other words, the warnings about the Nicolaitans say only what all these other verses say: worship God the way God shows us. Don’t add or subtract from what God says. His ways are for our own safety, happiness, health, and fullness of life. God ''hates'' bad relationships between His children, just as any parent hates to see his children not working together productively, or worse, squabbling with each other.  
  
Perhaps a more natural interpretation is that Paul was saying here no more than he wrote in Romans 1, that the natural consequence of extreme sexual perversion is terrible disease, so when people are determined to expose their lives to it anyway, why try to remove the consequences? Sexual perversion is a greater self destruction than mere physical disease and death; therefore the physical consequences, if they can rescue a pervert from worse destruction, are a blessing for perverts. Therefore the Corinthian Church was advised to stop praying for physical healing for the pervert.
+
Just as human parents remove rebellious children from their play area and isolates them for their own education and protection of others, God removes rebellious parents from this earth, isolating them in death, saving them from causing any more harm.  
  
<blockquote>Romans 1:24  Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 27...receiving in themselves that recompence [consequence, salary] of their error which was meet [appropriate; that anyone would expect]. </blockquote>
+
Consider the contrast between the mercy in God’s discipline rules – the patience, the work towards reconciliation – compared with the harsh treatment often associated with human “excommunication”, which has included torture in the past. Our mercy towards those we must discipline is the measure by which God extends mercy to us, according to Matthew 18 and according to Jesus’ commentary on the Lord’s Prayer in Matthew 6.  
  
1 Corinthians 5:11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.
+
Are we in need of mercy? Do we need all we can get? Have we worshiped God as God shows us?
 
'''Fornicator'''. Excommunication for fornication used to be the classic ground of excommunication in American churches. To know very well that fornication is absolutely forbidden by the Bible, and yet to call yourself a Bible believer, is a denial of such great proportions as to render one useless in any Christian gathering determined to obey God.
 
 
However, the denial, of these very proportions, that grips our entire culture in this wicked generation in which Satan has harnessed government to enforce evil, while pastors tell their flocks not to interfere with Satan because that would be “getting involved in politics”, is so overwhelming that a considerable degree of foolish wickedness may be expected in truly sincere people who really do love God and would never do anything they thought God really hated.
 
 
Therefore it is not the mere existence of abominable sin in a member’s life that should be automatic grounds for excommunication, but the sin, plus evidence that the sinner knows better but doesn't even want to change. It is the responsibility of the group discussion to make sure everybody knows better, and to encourage one another past our human nature in mercy and love. Once it is certain that a group participant understands what he is doing is a terrible sin, and yet that his wicked condition is of little concern to him, it is probably time for formal recognition that it is not his will to live as a Christian.
 
 
1 Corinthians 5:6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
 
 
Since the fornicator stubbornly continues to “walk in the flesh”, the church, for the fornicator’s benefit, should exercise whatever influence it has to “destroy” the power of the flesh to satisfy him. This will actually work, to the extent it is important to the fornicator to have an endorsement from “religious people” sufficient to silence his own screaming conscience. The unanimous vote (but really, nothing less than a unanimous decision) of the assembly that one cannot sin like that and please God, or even mix with others without contaminating them, will make it very difficult for him to argue with his conscience. The humbling admonition and public exposure that accompanies formal recognition will make it very difficult for him to even justify himself to his closest friends, much less his own mother.
 
 
Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. ...8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
 
  
===Neutralize the Divisive===
+
Do Christians in America today have blood on their hands from meeting by rules which, contrary to Scripture, block relief for “the least of these my brethren” being drawn to Hell by Darkness in “politics”? And calling their meetings “worship”? By all means, let us be patient and merciful with others!
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
==We may borrow Disciplinary steps from Robert's Rules of Order 5h==
1 Corinthians 11:17  Now in this that I declare unto you I praise
 
you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 
 
18  For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear
 
that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19  For
 
there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved
 
may be made manifest among you. </pre></blockquote>
 
  
The traditional, or common interpretation of this passage is that the "divisions" that Paul rebukes are disagreement with formal church doctrines which you have to believe in order to be saved: so therefore we need to separate ourselves from people who disagree, by excommunicating them - no longer communicating with them.  
+
Just for comparison, here are the five kinds of discipline proposed by [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Disciplinary_procedures Robert's Rules]. It may be that Bible rules would be appropriately enhanced by these rules, in some situations. There is a principle in law and in common sense that the authority to impose a harsh penalty is also the authority to impose any lesser penalty. Since most of these penalties are less than what the Bible authorizes, they may be considered likewise authorized by God as options.  
  
But the meaning of the Greek words is nearly the opposite! They mean the people we must guard ourselves against are the people who divide Christians into denominations over sincerely held disagreement. Paul did NOT like denominations! Just read chapter one, and then read the first verses of chapter 3 where Paul compares their divisiveness with a bunch of crybabies clamoring for their milk!
+
'''Censure''' is an expression of strong disapproval or harsh criticism. It can be adopted without formal disciplinary procedures.
  
"Heresy" today means an unacceptably wrong belief - so wrong it will pull people to Hell. But the word in the Bible means division, or the sect/denomination that results from division. Bible commentator Albert Barnes explains:
+
'''Fine (penalty)''' A member may be assessed a fine for not following a rule. For example, in a club, if a member is not wearing a name badge, that member may be charged a fine. Fines may be assessed only if authorized in the bylaws of the organization.[1]
  
<blockquote>Albert Barnes on 1 Corinthians 11:19</blockquote>
+
'''Suspension''' A member may have a right, some rights, or all rights of membership suspended for a period of time. This action may result in a loss of "good standing" within the organization. (See also: Suspension (punishment) and Naming (parliamentary procedure).)
  
<blockquote>For there must be - It is necessary (δεῖ dei); it is to he expected; there are reasons why there should be. What these reasons are he states in the close of the verse; compare Mat_18:7; 2Pe_2:1; 2Pe_2:2. The meaning is, not that divisions are inseparable from the nature of the Christian religion, not that it is the design and wish of the Author of Christianity that they should exist, and not that they are physically impossible, for then they could not be the subject of blame; but that such is human nature, such are the corrupt passions of men, the propensity to ambition and strifes, that they are to be expected, and they serve the purpose of showing who are, and who are not, the true friends of God.</blockquote>
+
'''Removal from office''' A member may be removed from office. For example, the president could be temporarily removed from presiding over a meeting using a suspension of the rules. Procedures to permanently remove members from office vary; some organizations allow removal only for cause, while in others, removal may be done at the pleasure of the membership. (See also: Declare the chair vacant, Impeach (motion), and Motion of no confidence)
  
<blockquote>Heresies - Margin, “Sects.” Greek Αἱρεσεις Haireseis see the note at Act_24:14. The words “heresy” and “heresies” occur only in these places, and in Gal_5:20; 2Pe_2:1. The Greek word occurs also in Act_5:17 (translated “sect”); Act_15:5; Act_24:5; Act_26:5; Act_28:22, in all which places it denotes, and is translated, “sect.” We now attach to the word usually the idea of a fundamental error in religion, or some “doctrine” the holding of which will exclude from salvation. But there is no evidence that the word is used in this signification in the New Testament. The only place where it can be supposed to be so used, unless this is one, is in Gal_5:20, where, however, the word “contentions” or “divisions,” would be quite as much in accordance with the connection. That the word here does not denote error in doctrine, but schism, division, or “sects,” as it is translated in the margin, is evident from two considerations:</blockquote>
+
'''Expulsion''' A member may be expelled from the organization or assembly. An example is expulsion from the United States Congress.
  
<blockquote>(1) It is the proper philological meaning of the word, and its established and common signification in the Bible.</blockquote>
+
=Frequently Raised Objections (to implementing a movement so different than tradition)=
  
<blockquote>(2) It is the sense which the connection here demands. The apostle had made no reference to error of doctrine, but is discoursing solely of “irregularity” in “conduct;” and the first thing which he mentions, is, that there were schisms, divisions, strifes. The idea that the word here refers to “doctrines” would by no means suit the connection, and would indeed make nonsense. It would then read, “I hear that there are divisions or parties among you, and this I cannot commend you for. For it must he expected that there would be “fundamental errors of doctrine” in the church.” But Paul did not reason in this manner. The sense is, “There are divisions among you. It is to be expected: there are causes for it; and it cannot he avoided that there should be, in the present state of human nature, divisions and sects formed in the church; and this is to be expected in order that those who are true Christians should be separated from those who are not.” The foundation of this necessity is not in the Christian religion itself, for that is pure, and contemplates and requires union; but the existence of sects, and denominations, and contentious may be traced to the following causes:</blockquote>
+
The objections addressed here are not responsive to the Scriptures cited above - they are not attacks on the accuracy of their interpretations or applications - but they are '''Frequently Raised Objections''' to the kind of meetings the Scriptures here are being quoted to justify.  
  
<blockquote>(1) The love of power and popularity. Religion may be made the means of power; and they who have the control of the consciences of people, and of their religious feelings and opinions, can control them altogether.</blockquote>
+
===I'm not called to do that===
  
<blockquote>(2) Showing more respect to a religious teacher than to Christ; see Notes on 1Co_1:12.</blockquote>
+
See section 3a. God calls us to support each other’s “good works”. We are called to serve each other. We are called to “lift one another’s burdens”.  
  
<blockquote>(3) The multiplication of tests, and the enlargement of creeds and confessions of faith. The consequence is, that every new doctrine that is incorporated into a creed gives occasion for those to separate who cannot accord with it.</blockquote>
+
Not that everyone is called to perform exactly the same tasks, which would not allow very much to get done, since most work of any significance requires the coordination of many skills.  
  
<blockquote>(4) The passions of people - their pride, and ambition, and bigotry, and unenlightened zeal. Christ evidently meant that his church should be one; and that all who were his true followers should be admitted to her communion, and acknowledged everywhere as his own friends. And the time may yet come when this union shall be restored to his long distracted church, and that while there may be an honest difference of opinion maintained and allowed, still the bonds of Christian love shall secure union of “heart” in all who love the Lord Jesus, and union of “effort” in the grand enterprise in which all can unite - that of making war upon sin, and securing the conversion of the whole world to God.</blockquote>
+
How can you be so certain what you are not “called” to do, that your conscience will let you rest in your assertion, while those you are able to help remain in need? Doesn't your understanding of what God calls you to do evolve over the years?
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
The Bible, uniquely among the world's religions, idealizes intellectual growth; in fact, ''perpetual'' growth in wisdom. The Parable of the Talents links our doubling of our capacity with Life, and says when we stop growing, that leads to Death. In a profound sense that ''is'' death.  
Titus 3:10  A man that is an heretick (divisive person) after the first and second
 
admonition '''reject'''; 11  Knowing that he that is such is subverted,
 
and sinneth, being condemned of himself. 
 
</pre></blockquote>
 
  
In other words, "When someone is divisive, turning Christians against each other, try to reason with him as Jesus describes in Matthew 18:15-17. If that fails, arrange an 'intervention' before the whole assembly. There, witnesses can report what the offender told them that didn't match what he told others, and how that was calculated to turn Christians against each other. Shine that kind of light on that kind of darkness, and that will neutralize the offender's ability to spread more darkness."
+
That is especially true of our understanding of Scripture, of which it is common to say those who read it again and again always find something new.
  
You say that isn't what you thought the verse says? Let's look at how the passage is more often interpreted, and see which interpretation the evidence supports.
+
===If we did that in church, everyone would leave===
  
"Heretick" did not mean, when Paul wrote to Titus, what it does today: someone with unacceptably wrong doctrines so wrong they will probably pull him into Hell - doctrines from which we need to protect others by separating heretics from other believers physically and verbally.That is, we need to "ex-communicate" heretics.  
+
Whether we should appeal to others to follow these guidelines with us should be decided on the basis, at least for Bible believers, of whether that is what Scripture really says to do. If not, then nobody should do it. If so, we should not forego telling people what Scriptures says to do for fear they will leave us. We can't force Christians to obey God. But we can keep looking for Christians anxious to obey God with us.  
  
Then, it meant someone who separates Christians from other Christians physically and verbally, creating denominations which no longer interact with each other. Pretty much the opposite meaning.  
+
Obviously many people will never change their traditions no matter how much Scripture they have been shown calls them to. Just as obviously, some WILL change their traditions, and their whole lives, when they are shown God promises to bless them for it. The Parable of the Sower tells us those we reach with Scripture who will live by it - the meaning of Jesus' metaphor - will repay us a hundredfold for the investment we made, more than compensating us for the seed we lost.  
  
That really is what the word αιρετικος means - "a schismatic", according to Greek lexicons: it is related to words meaning "divisions" and "divisive".  
+
A sower gives away almost all the food he has for himself, throwing it into the ground, trusting that the ground will repay him with enough food to feed many others for the whole next year. So with sowing spiritual food. Except that what the Holy Spirit repays can nourish us for all eternity.  
  
But if that is what the word means according to dictionaries, what did Paul mean by it when he said to "reject" or "refuse" a divisive person? Did Paul mean we should divide ourselves from a divisive person? How confusing is that?
+
Interesting, that shallow ground represents falling away over persecution, but in real life it is the sower himself of the Gospel who is persecuted and in danger of falling away.
  
"Reject", παραιτεομαι, means to "beg off; that is, to deprecate, decline, shun" according to Strong's Enhanced lexicon. KJV translate it "avoid, make excuse, intreat, refuse, reject", says Strong's. It is true that anyone reading this verse with the mindset that "heretics" should be "excommunicated" will naturally assume that "reject", in this verse, must be a synonym of "excommunicate". But the following context study shows that nothing like excommunication can possibly be the meaning in several other verses which use this word.
+
===I am old. I have been doing it this way all my life. America has been doing this 400 years. How can you ask all that to change just because you found a verse?===
  
'''Context Study'''.
+
That is the same ''Stare Decisis'' reasoning the Supreme Court uses to argue that since we have legalized baby murder for 47 years, we shouldn't expect judges to change just because we show them a little evidence.  
  
Expositor's Bible: "What, then, does St. Paul mean when he directs Titus to "refuse" such a person after once or twice admonishing him? Certainly not that he is to excommunicate him; the passage has nothing to do with formal excommunication. It is possible to maintain that the direction here given may imply excommunication; but it is also possible to maintain that it need not imply anything of the kind; and therefore that such an interpretation substitutes an uncertain inference for what is certainly expressed. The word translated in the R.V. "refuse," and in the A.V. "reject," is the same as that which is used in 1Ti_5:2 in the text, "Younger widows refuse" (παραιτου)."
+
Perhaps you will answer, "don't compare infanticide with mere harmless tradition." But what if I could show you how that tradition is responsible for infanticide and countless lesser abominations?
  
(Younger widows were refused church welfare, since they could work, and they could marry; church welfare was only for widows over 60, v. 9.) Certainly in 1 Timothy 5, the word "refuse" did not mean "excommunicate". Widows were not excommunicated for being too young! That meaning, in Titus 3, means we should somehow neutralize divisiveness.
+
That is, what if I could show you that God's system, had we followed it, would never have allowed these abominations to survive? And that to the extent "my people, who are called by my name" (2 Chronicles 7:14) follow it now, America will be healed?
  
In Hebrews 12:25, we are warned not to "refuse" Jesus. Meaning, to disobey, or not take seriously. No one was afraid people would excommunicate Jesus. That meaning, in Titus 3, means we ''should'' disobey, and not take seriously/not trust, a divisive person after the whole assembly, following the 3-step process of Matthew 18:15-17, establishes his divisiveness.  
+
The theology that you can be "saved" by "faith" without "works" - without delivering those led away to slaughter in the words of Proverbs 24:10-12, without relieving the oppressed in the words of Isaiah 1:13-17 - is identified as heresy in James 2, and numbs the consciences of many whose hearts actually burn against iniquity and would love a way to effectively help, but they are told actual activity doesn't belong in church; church is a place for sermons which may occasionally identify Biblical abominations, but not a place for acting together (which requires reasoning together to resolve disagreements and misunderstandings about how to act effectively) to reduce them.
  
"Refuse profane and old wives’ fables," (1Ti_4:7) and "Foolish and ignorant questions refuse." (2Ti_2:23) means we should not allow those topics to rob precious group discussion time.  
+
They are driven from their churches to become "political activists". But outside church, our society tells them their Bibles belong back in their pews. They should not quote the Bible to explain the real reasons for their political positions. They should give the public every other rationale for their positions than the one which actually persuaded them. They shouldn't destroy their "credibility" by quoting God more than to occasionally say "God bless America".  
  
'''Conclusion/Lesson'''
+
Between churches prohibiting the ''activity'' in church of getting Light out into government-supported Darkness, and activists out in the Darkness leaving their Light back in their pews, the Darkness is comfortably shaded from the Light of what God says about government-supported abominations.
  
Sincerely held disagreement should not frighten church people, any more than disagreements from time to time between husbands and wives should terrify spouses. The essence of wedding vows is not to pretend to agree on everything even when your spouse seems wrong, but to never give up trying to reason with each other and make the relationship better. So it should be when Christians meet together.  
+
===I can't lead a movement like that. Maybe you can. I am called to preach.===
  
What makes disagreement exasperating is when one takes positions he doesn't really believe, and looks at contrary evidence like a dog looks at a bush. But mere sincerely held theological disagreement should be the occasion of further discussion and reasoning. Respectful disagreement between people who disagree about important things is actually more interesting than a monologue by one person which may not be interrupted by disagreement. God put disagreements all through His Book. Talk show hosts on TV today make their shows more interesting by letting people disagree with them. The experience of reasoning together in love, respectfully, even when you disagree, turns meetings into laboratories of relationship skills which participants can use to heal all their other relationships.  
+
Jesus spent over half his teachings challenging, which typically meant criticizing, the clergy. Malachi 3 says that was, in fact, Jesus' purpose for coming! To "purify" them. Why?
  
But even the most unreasonable soul is not a threat to Christian fellowship, if he is at least honest. Others learn the limits of his readiness to process new information, and don't expect too much. As long as he does not disrupt by violating the discussion rules, he is no more a problem than a mentally disabled member. It is when a participant is dishonest, accusing people who are not present to defend themselves, while telling others different stories designed to turn people against other, that the light needs to be turned on.  
+
Jeremiah 5:31 says the people love to follow theological dictators. Why? The practical fact is that people who have studied something little rightly look to those who have studied it a lot for correct understanding.  
  
The Protestant Reformation is the dark history of The Church torturing to death anyone with any sincerely held theological disagreement. The Church refused to reason with them about Scripture; the major reason given by The Church for agreeing with The Church was that if you didn't, you would be tortured to death. Thousands did, proving the sincerity of their belief, and undermining confidence that The Church was theologically correct, if the only way it could defend its doctrines was by torturing to death anyone who disagreed.  
+
And laziness being firmly embedded in our sin nature, most of us would rather not even bother to occasionally double check the experts to whom we have delegated our stewardship.  
  
Excommunication is a response to conflict which is conducted in the same way, and has the same effect, no matter the kind or degree of offense. The ''Expositor's Bible'' commentary argues against any "one size fits all" response to problems:
+
Plus, even though there is no such thing as a 7 year seminary in the Bible, (3 years past undergraduate degree), we are accustomed to trust people with titles and degrees for full understanding of difficult subjects. Because of this condition, people with the world's credentials have much more influence over people's understanding of the Bible. "The Scribes sit in Moses' seat" is how Jesus presented this principle. Matthew 23:2. They preserve the Scriptures. Without them, the Gospel would be lost.
  
Expositor's Bible, continued: "Love of what is good is not only consistent with hatred of what is evil; it cannot exist without such hatred. What we have to consider, therefore, is this. Will friendliness confirm him in his error? Would he be more impressed by severity? Is intercourse with him likely to lead to our being led astray? Will it increase his influence and his opportunities of doing harm? Is severity likely to excite sympathy in other people, first for him, and then for his teaching? It is impossible to lay down a hard-and-fast rule that would cover all cases; and while we remember the stern instructions which St. Paul gives to Titus, and St. John to the 'elect lady,' let us not forget the way in which Jesus Christ treated publicans and sinners."
+
Almost the same with preachers today. But our actions need to exceed what their traditions encourage, Jesus said in the next verse, if we may apply the verse to today.
  
===Don't Enable Faithlessness===
+
===I am not a "theological dictator". My congregation has free will.===
  
<blockquote style="background: pink; border: 2px solid rgb(153, 153, 153); padding: 1em;"><pre>
+
The phrase describes an exclusive authority held by clergy in America to define their church's doctrines which they hold to be Biblically theirs. It is not just clergy who claim this authority; their congregations expect, even demand they fill that role. (Of course I am generalizing. This is a wiki. If you think of exceptions to what you read here, you can post them right next to any incomplete statements you find, in order to make this article more accurate.)
2 John 1:6  And this is love, that we walk after his commandments.  
 
This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning,
 
ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world,
 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver
 
and an antichrist. 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things
 
which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever
 
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.
 
He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and
 
the Son. 10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine,
 
receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 11 For he
 
that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
  
Matthew 21:28  But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he
+
Irony permeates any honest description of the situation. Yes, church goers generally expect their clergy to define the doctrines of their church. Yet surely no Christian in America feels serious pressure to believe any particular doctrines. But the opposite, in the sense that laymen exert pressure on their clergy to fix the "errors" in their sermons. Usually not to their face, but sometimes. My uncle was a pastor. He said after the gossip builds for a few years, he would "feel called" to start fresh elsewhere.  
came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He
 
answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
 
30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said,
 
I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father?
 
They say unto him, The first....</pre></blockquote>
 
  
In other words: 2 John 6 Love is when we don't just say we believe what Jesus said, but we do what He said. Action. Not just talk. 7 Many people say Jesus wasn't really God. Or that God didn't really suffer and die for us. They say Jesus was just a "good man", like many other "good men". (Therefore it is not more important to live as Jesus directs than to live as other "good men" direct.) This nonsense has deceive many. It is the opposite of Christianity. 8 Be careful not to waste your life following such confusion. 9 Whoever doesn't live (μενω) the way Jesus taught, is not anchored (εχω) in God. 10 When some famous religious teacher argues with that, you can be as kind and gracious to him as you would to any enemy, but don't buy his books and DVD's. Don't make him the featured speaker in your church. And don't be full of enthusiasm (χαιρω) for his teaching. 11 Because if you express enthusiasm for his teaching, you are an accessory to his crimes. Not just an accessory to what he says, but also to what he does, which proceeds from what he says.  
+
There has been progress over the centuries. Pastors aren't burned at the stake any more. Just driven away by gossip and division. Individuals impatient for their pastor to leave will leave themselves. They will "vote with their feet". It is how laymen "take a stand" theologically; since they are not allowed to take a stand by simply articulating, publicly, the errors that concern them - that is, publicly reasoning with their pastor, in an open forum like that described in 1 Corinthians 14. They may only reason privately with their pastor. If they dare state publicly their reservations, then ''they'' will be the ones driven out, and publicly, for being "divisive". Not just by the pastor, but by everyone. Serious theological discussion with people who disagree - which was Paul's "manner" according to Acts 17:2 - is rarely tolerated in today's American churches.  
  
Remember that "doctrine" in the Bible does not mean what it does today; there, it means merely "teaching". And Jesus' teachings are not presented as statements of facts to be mentally grasped and orally affirmed, but as guides for how to live. And the context here is on how we live. We are to "walk" as Jesus taught. We are to "abide" in His teachings - that is, live by them.  
+
The sincerity of laymen exercising these "taking a stand" options runs the full range from deep, passionate love of Scripture and alarm that it is being misrepresented, to an arrogant, critical spirit demonstrating how righteous he is by his ability to identify fault.  
  
Not only are Jesus' teachings not presented as today's "doctrines" which need only be orally affirmed to plant you firmly in the good graces of your church, but Jesus explicitly said in Matthew 21 that what you do is a measure of whether you do God's will, and what you say is no such measure - at least when it conflicts with what you do.  
+
It isn't just laymen leaving their church in this way; pastors leave their denominations for the same rich range of reasons. Of course there is a range of regimentation in denominations. A "congregational" form of church government (which is not tightly correlated to denominations with that word in their name) puts congregations in charge of their churches. They select their pastors, or "elders", according to their own theological expectations. And yet even in such churches, run by church boards, there are traditional theological expectations, and generally not much interest in serious theological debate with people who sincerely hold different theological conclusions.  
  
'''Albert Barnes Bible Commentary:''' Receive him not into your house - This cannot mean that no acts of kindness, in any circumstances, were to be shown to such persons; but that there was to be nothing done which could be fairly construed as encouraging or countenancing them as “religious teachers.” The true rule would seem to be, in regard to such persons, that, so far as we have contact with them as neighbors, or strangers, we are to be honest, true, kind, and just, but we are to do nothing that will countenance them as religious teachers, We are not to aid their instruction, Pro_19:27; we are not to receive them into our houses, or to entertain them as religious teachers; we are not to commend them to others, or to give them any reason to use our names or influence in propagating error. It would not be difficult to practice this rule, and yet to show to others all the kindness, and all the attention in circumstances of need, which religion demands. A person who is truly consistent is never suspected of countenancing error, even when he is distinguished for liberality, and is ready, like the good Samaritan, to pour in oil and wine in the wounds of any waylaid traveler. The command not to “receive such an one into the house,” in such circumstances as those referred to by John, would be probably understood literally, as he doubtless designed that it should be. To do that, to meet such persons with a friendly greeting, would be construed as countenancing their doctrine, and as commending them to others; and hence it was forbidden that they should be entertained as such. This treatment would not be demanded where no such interpretation could be put on receiving a friend or relative who held different and even erroneous views, or in showing kindness to a stranger who differed from us, but it would apply to the receiving and entertaining “a professed teacher of religion, as such;” and the rule is as applicable now as it was then.
+
Conversely, even in the most regimented church, the Roman Catholic Church, which uses the term "The Church" to refer to itself, whose Popes are held to speak infallibly on doctrine under certain conditions, individual Catholics in America behave like Protestants when it comes to taking seriously their own church teaching. Certainly not all, possibly not even a majority, but many Catholics in America, like Protestants, are content with the system of "chewing the meat and spitting out the bone". Indeed, the writings sold in Catholic book stores, stamped with the Imprimatur (seal of approval) of a Catholic Bishop, make it no easy task to narrow down what is "church teaching".  
  
==Disciplinary steps in Robert's Rules of Order==
+
Where does the irony end? "Church" in America in the 21st Century is a theological dictatorship in which laymen and clergy alike act ''and feel'' like dictators. Yet quite unlike the dictatorship of a whole country, churches are dictatorships from which everyone is free to leave, and in which there are no physical punishments, jails, or fines. Yet for as long as one remains in an assembly, there is little freedom of speech, and less freedom of religion.
  
Just for comparison, here are the fivesituations for which [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Disciplinary_procedures Robert's Rules] provide disciplinary procedures. It may be that Bible rules would be appropriately enhanced by these rules, in some situations.  
+
I use "theological dictatorship" as a general descriptive term of a style of communication within American churches in this century, in general, to distinguish it from the kind of robust verbal interaction that exists in many secular forums, and which, ironically, is described throughout the Bible, though most concentrated in 1 Corinthians 14.  
  
'''Censure''' is an expression of strong disapproval or harsh criticism. It can be adopted without formal disciplinary procedures.
+
Opposed to "dictator" in American vocabulary is "freedom of speech, of religion, and a vote for all" which is the essence of what our Founders created.
  
'''Fine (penalty)''' A member may be assessed a fine for not following a rule. For example, in a club, if a member is not wearing a name badge, that member may be charged a fine. Fines may be assessed only if authorized in the bylaws of the organization.[1]
+
Dictatorships are relative, ranging from what are called "benevolent" to the Orwellian and oppressive.  
  
'''Suspension''' A member may have a right, some rights, or all rights of membership suspended for a period of time. This action may result in a loss of "good standing" within the organization. (See also: Suspension (punishment) and Naming (parliamentary procedure).)
+
Dictatorships are much less focused on what people say privately than what they say publicly, both because private speech is harder to monitor and because it threatens tyrants less. The counterpart of that distinction in a small group, I submit, is what people say privately to each other between meetings, compared with what they say to everyone during the whole group meeting. Were Americans told by their government, like they are told in church, that they could no longer communicate publicly about topics not chosen by the President, except for brief statements which would be treated as digressions, to be tolerated only as long as they are short and do not significantly distract the public from the official approved topics, wouldn't our form of government then be classified as a "dictatorship", no matter how agreeable the system had become to the majority?
  
'''Removal from office''' A member may be removed from office. For example, the president could be temporarily removed from presiding over a meeting using a suspension of the rules. Procedures to permanently remove members from office vary; some organizations allow removal only for cause, while in others, removal may be done at the pleasure of the membership. (See also: Declare the chair vacant, Impeach (motion), and Motion of no confidence)
+
In 1 Samuel 8, after all, the people were not offended when what they demanded was graphically associated with the curses of dictatorship. They didn't think "King" was a pejorative term. They still demanded one. Likewise the people of Israel were so determined to return to slavery, so terrified of freedom, that they picked up stones to execute Moses and Joshua! Numbers 14:10!
  
'''Expulsion''' A member may be expelled from the organization or assembly. An example is expulsion from the United States Congress.
+
Besides the limitation of discussion to topics only rarely chosen by the group, another indicator of a dictatorship is intolerance for views contradicting those of the leader. Most churches show little tolerance for theological differences of opinion. Many denominations have "statements of faith" which salaried employees must agree to as a condition of employment, and if anyone, pastor or janitor, has found Scriptures which call for modification of some of those tenets, the hierarchy is uninterested in reviewing those verses in order to revisit its requirements. Agree with them, or go find another church that agrees with you. Or start your own.

Latest revision as of 15:04, 22 June 2021

Forum (Articles) Offer Partners Rules Tips FAQ Begin! Donate

Overview The Bible has a LOT to say about how Christians should interact, in groups from two to 2 million. Robert's Rules of Order can keep medium sized meetings orderly and democratic even with ornery people present. God's Relationship Primer can keep interaction not just orderly and democratic, but respectful, productive, wise, successful, and bathed in love and humility, even when people disagree - even when people disagree about God! God's Relationship Primer contains some of the wisdom and love of God capable of not only saving the world, but saving our nation, our churches, our friendships, and our marriages.

God's principles are valuable for all human relationships. But this study began as a search for rules to help medium size groups strategizing which mountains of evil they are going to pull down together. The concept is simple: when Christians meet, they should collaborate on how they are going to accomplish "good works" together, Titus 3:8-9, and not squander too much time on talk that produces only words. Proverbs 14:23. When disagreement over goals or strategies hinders cooperation, Christians need generous opportunity to reason with each other to resolve their differences, while practicing the love and mutual respect that these passages teach. Doing this will turn Christian meetings into not only beacons of Light in the deepest Darkness, but into laboratories of relationship skills which will heal all human relationships.

The Table Of Contents lists the headings of each section, which are simple rules summarized from the Scriptures. The red text boxes below contain several of God's guidelines (Scriptures). After them are discussion and application of them by mere humans - hopefully, including you. Your corrections, clarifications, or additions here will be incorporated in future editions of the paperback version of this article, available at Amazon.

This article was started by Dave Leach R-IA Bible Lover-musician-grandpa (talk) 09:59, 28 September 2019 (UTC). See Begin!#Add your comment in the article next to what you are addressing (Easy) for ideas about how to contribute. The original version of this article was published at ipatriot.com on Thanksgiving Day, 2017. [Thanksgiving, 2019 stats: about 25,000 words, enough to fill about 80 pages of a paperback.]

Contents

"Let all things be done decently and in Order" 1 Cor 14:40

Discussing Relevant Scriptures is allowed 1a

At the loss of their own effectiveness, do Christian activists restrain each other from publicly revealing the Scriptures which are often the real reasons for their political positions. At the expense of policies which achieve the good intended, are Christian politicians ashamed to allow Bible discussions to openly shape their legislative agendas.

John 15:7  If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8  Herein is my 
Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 
9  As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 
10  If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have 
kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 

Genesis 11:6  And the LORD said, Behold, the people is one, and they have 
all one language; and this [evil] they begin to do: and now nothing 
will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. 

Acts 17:2  And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath 
days reasoned (Greek: διαλεγομαι] with them out of the scriptures, (See also
Acts 18:4, 19, 24:25. In Acts 20:7 where Paul "preached", according to the 
KJV, it is the same Greek word as for "reasoned". It gives us our English word
"dialog".)

In “secular” groups, not even Christian majorities will credit relevant verses for their moral authority and common sense lest someone of the unbelieving minority become “offended” at the sound of wisdom that wholesome. Obviously that limits a group’s vision of good, and a group’s prospects for success.

Believers will help the “secular” groups they are in by pressing for Freedom of Speech of all to appeal to the highest principles they know to persuade and to guide. They should promote God’s meeting guidelines wherever they meet.

Acknowledging God and following Scripture is not an absolute condition without which no one may have any success. Even pagans, working against God, can accomplish incredible things, up until the point where God intervenes and stops them. Genesis 11:6. So Christians working in "secular" groups on causes which they privately hope are informed by Scripture have obviously been able to accomplish even greater things.

But many great causes are considered "impossible", and probably are impossible, while God remains censored, which will become easy when Christians begin publicly relying on relevant Scripture to shape their positions and their meetings rules. To really succeed in doing great impossible things which achieve the good intended and not the harm unintended, bringing satisfaction and fulfillment and blessing to all, requires cooperation with God, and acknowledgment of God.

Not because God’s feelings will be hurt if we don’t bolster His self-esteem by praising Him, for which He will punish us by miraculously intervening in our work to cause us to fail. But because to the extent we do not acknowledge God, we aren’t discussing, and learning from each other, about the Bible’s keys to our success, or about the Bible’s guideposts to goals that are the greatest good for everybody.

Without that, our goals are actually destined to produce evil, unintended consequences for others and for ourselves. To the extent our goals are evil, we will find ourselves opposed by God.

Here is a short list of "impossibly" good goals which are "politically unrealistic" now, without the power and wisdom of God and without a forum able to build consensus on whether these things are even good, but which it is the design of this book to show from the Bible how to make them easy:

  • Ending legal abortion in a year.
  • Enacting an immigration policy which provides the maximum freedom and economic opportunity for both immigrants and citizens.
  • Making child abuse law so objective and transparent that children are never taken from loving parents, but always from parents who seriously injure their children.
  • Simplifying the rigid, obtuse legal hurdles to defending yourself in court that make justice unaffordable by not allowing anyone but a 7-year law school graduate to help anyone in court.
  • Limiting school curriculum to education - driving out training in sodomy, abortion, counseling, psychiatry, Marxism, and Islam. While allowing Freedom of Religious Expression to allow students to appeal to the highest principles they know in defense of their positions, and to allow teachers to appeal to the highest principles they know to inspire students to excellence and to achieve discipline, within guidelines provided per student by a student's parents.

All in our assemblies are welcome to be as persuasive as they can be for their arguments or projects, appealing to the highest principles they know. Even Atheists, Moslems, Hindus, homosexuals.

But they must not censor the appeal of Christians to their Bibles. While other religions and philosophies question the very existence of "Truth", the Bible calls us to know the Truth and be made free from Death, while regarding Truth as more important than physical life.

All who believe they have Truth to offer must be free to offer it, without fear that well-articulated truth might be overpowered by absurdity, and without resenting the loss of any absurdity remaining within ourselves under the spotlight of Truths presented by others.

This is the example Paul left us, of “reasoning” with those who disagreed.

Success requires Freedom of Biblical Expression 1b

Proverbs 16:3 (BBE)  Put your works into the hands of the Lord, 
and your purposes will be made certain. (CEV)  Share your plans 
with the LORD, and you will succeed. (ERV)  Turn to the LORD for 
help in everything you do, and you will be successful.

Psalm 37:3  Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell 
in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 4  Delight thyself 
also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 
5  Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall 
bring it to pass. 6  And he shall bring forth thy righteousness 
as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. 

Luke 9:26  For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him 
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, 
and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.

Logic suggests these reasons why doing great things requires cooperation with God, acknowledgment of God, and discussion of Scripture to guide group goals:

1. Being publicly on record as "marching" with God makes us more careful about our own words and behavior, because a very high standard inspires us, and because others will help hold us to that high standard and bring to our attention every deviation.

2. Meditation on the ways of God makes us sensitive to goals higher and better than we could have ever imagined otherwise.

3. God is able to speak to us, through our thoughts, our reasoning, and the everyday revelations we experience, only to the extent we are listening, and want God's wonderfully difficult adventurous advice.

4. Only trust in God to actually help us through impassible obstacles allows us to go after great causes, going where no human support takes us, not fearing the risks we must take for which others call us irresponsible.

5. Assuming our goal is to do good, and bring down evil, publicly giving God credit for inspiring and helping mankind do good is a greater good than any specific "good work" we can do. For example, our parade float, a 1/5 scale replica of the Mayflower which sailed 400 years ago, 1620, says on its sides, "They got freedom of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible." How much more glorious it is, than "merely" working in Congress and courts to preserve these wonderful freedoms, to shout to the world that the inspiration for these freedoms in the first place was the Bible studies of the Pilgrims!

6. There is nothing more personally satisfying and fulfilling than love, and we can feel no greater love than when reflecting on all that God has done for us, and sharing our joy with others. Only our love for those attacked by evil can motivate us to continue our war against evil long after evil has stopped troubling ourselves personally; and only if we continue our march against evil that long, can we be seriously effective. Our service to others, alongside God whose passion is likewise for ourselves and others and not for Himself, is an anchor of love which can carry us through Hell on earth undamaged, offering us Heaven on earth, and finally carrying us to Heaven in Heaven.

7. There is currently no forum in America where average people can reason with each other about what "good works" they are willing to accomplish together. There is no call for such meetings in any religion, philosophy, or political party outside God's meeting guidelines.

Yet without such forums, we see that even Christians find themselves opposing each other in legislatures, either because they disagree about goals, or about the strategy for reaching their goals.

Tragic! God’s armies marching against Satan’s armies, and fighting each other before they even reach the Front!

God’s meetings guidelines create that forum that enables us to cooperate on “good works” and pull down evil “mountains”.

The most complicated reason Bible discussion is critical to reaching very high goals

Human beings – including ourselves – are complicated. The Bible alone reveals how to untangle our resistence to what we most want so that we may move forward and enjoy the answers to our own prayers.

Why, when God delivers the Answers to our Prayers, gift-wrapped, do we hide our eyes and plug our ears?

Why did the Israelites, miraculously freed from slavery so recently, at the border of the Promised Land “flowing with milk and honey”, pick up stones to kill Moses and Joshua so they could choose another leader and return to slavery? (Numbers 14)

Why did our ancestors, miraculously healed and fed by God Who came to invite us to Heaven and even came close enough for a hug, kill Him?

Why does a third of the world today torture Christians to death for inviting others into Heaven, while the other two-thirds yawns at their suffering and yawns at Heaven?

Why does less than one third of Protestants and less than one fifth of Catholics even read the Bible all the way through, once?

Why are we quick to fight, slow to sacrificially love?

Quick to accuse, slow to forgive?

Readier to yell, than to listen?

Happier to dehumanize than to honor, irritated by the need to reason with someone who disagrees?

Only the Bible can untangle these fatal flaws in our spirits.

The Bible alone, of all the world’s religions, philosophies, and psychologies, understands that “sin” (the Greek word ‘αμαρτια literally means to miss your own goals, not just God’s goals for you which conflict with what will most satisfy you) poisons our nature, causing us to fail to do what we ourselves want to do, as Romans 7 eloquently explains.

Alone of all the world’s religions, philosophies and psychologies, the Bible understands that Christ died so that we might be as “dead to sin” as a dead physical body is free from physical disease, as Romans 5-8 eloquently explains. We are freed from sin; Jesus helps lift our burdens, Matthew 11:28-30; God frees us from worry over physical needs so we can concentrate on what matters for eternity, Luke 12; we can “enter” God’s “rest” now, without waiting to die, Hebrews 2-4.

The Bible offers Success, Relationship Skills, and Moral Authority 1c

Any group whose goals are freedom, fair laws, equal rights, and an end to violence is foolish to avoid studying together the original, the most comprehensive, and certainly the most authoritative source of these values. The Bible is where we find reason and truth the ultimate weapons against evil, with freedom, equal rights, service, peace, and love our goals

Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins 
be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; ...

Acts 17:2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days 
reasoned with them out of the scriptures,

Luke 2:46 And it came to pass three days after, that they found him in the Temple,
sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions: 
47 And all that heard him, were astonied [astonished] at his understanding and answers.

1 Peter 3:15 But dedicate your lives to Christ as Lord. Always be ready to defend 
your confidence in God when anyone asks you to explain it. However, make your defense 
with gentleness and respect. (GW translation) 

God begs us to reason together, which was Paul’s “manner”, or way of presenting the Gospel. It was how Jesus began His ministry at age 12, and it is the manner in which God presents the Four Gospels: out of the 146 situations in which Jesus taught in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, only 20 – 1/7th – were not verbal interaction with others. And Jesus never censored, or discouraged, verbal interaction.

No other religion or philosophy, except to the extent it was influenced by the Bible, even believes there is such a thing as "Truth", or that it is virtuous to grasp it and articulate it even at great personal cost, or that it is evil to censor or punish someone for stating the truth as accurately as he knows how.

Nor does any other religion, uninfluenced by the Bible, honor sacrificial service to others, motivated by love. Nor does any other religion honor love as Jesus defines it: "Greater love hath no man, than that he lay down his life for his friends." John 15:13. Nor does any other religion urge people to reach their goals to the skies to pull down those mountains of evil. Matthew 21:21.

Therefore it is a foolish following after failure for Christians who want to succeed in great good to be timid about clarifying how bright their "light" is compared to other religions which teach that there is no "truth", that it is dumb to help others when that doesn't benefit you, that freedom hinders progress, that power over others is superior to justice, and that there is no God ready to help men do good. Really dumb, to cover our light so it doesn't shine any more brightly than the darkness of religions and philosophies of failure, in order to be polite.

God must not be censored, by any Christian who wants good.

Rules should keep meetings not just orderly and fair, but productive, sensible and friendly 1d

Robert's Rules of Order can keep meetings orderly and fair, giving a reasonably equal voice to all, even with ornery people present. Biblical rules offer in addition to keep meetings sensible, productive, successful, and bathed in love. Of course the best rules are useless to people who don't understand them, and are unnecessary where the problems they are designed to solve don't exist. So each group should regard Robert's, and the Bible, as sources to draw upon as appropriate for its needs.

Usually a large group selects a few of its members to form a "rules committee" to propose a short list of rules which all participants should follow. Then the whole group discusses, perhaps amends, and approves its rules. There are also moderators, or parliamentarians, who study the problems that can bog down discussions and parliamentary solutions. They are the ones who will most study Robert's, and hopefully Bible studies like this, even if not everyone in the group does; although the value of this Bible study, for all participants, is their usefulness in all other human relationships besides this or any other group.

Rules are on two levels. The simplest level is the rules which

1 Corinthians 14:40  Let all things be done decently and in order. 

Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be... 9 Holding fast the faithful word as 
he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine (Gr: teaching)  
both to exhort [correct] and to convince [persuade] the gainsayers. 
[Gr: his critics or theological opponents; or, those who argue for 
argument’s sake] 10 For there are many unruly [insubordinate, disobedient] 
and vain [Gr: senseless, or mischievous] talkers and deceivers... 11 Whose 
mouths must be stopped,

1 Peter 5:5 ...Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed 
with humility:...

Luke 22:26 But ye shall not be so: [like kings] but he that is greatest 
among you, let him be as the younger; ...he that is chief, as he that doth serve.

Titus 1:10-11 instructs church leaders. Another way of describing "unruly talkers whose mouths must be stopped" is "people who lack discussion skills, or don't follow discussion rules, or perhaps don't know discussion rules, for whom a moderator is needed." Or "discussion participants lacking in orderly discussion skills". The instruction is to church leaders, to become skilled moderators. Titus 1:9 makes that skill part of a church leader’s job description. It is of course an unnecessary skill in meetings where little discussion is even allowed.

How can everyone be "subject to" one another - 1 Peter 5? One step is through rules agreed to by the whole group. Even after we agree the Bible is our foundational rule book, we still need to discuss and agree upon how we should apply God's principles in our group.

Secular forums, such as political party conventions, have rules committees which decide what rules the whole group will follow when they meet. Rules committee members are chosen by members of the whole group, and the rules they produce must be approved, after debate and amendment, by the whole group. Robert's Rules of Order provide this system.

The whole Bible ought to be studied as a guide for human relationships. The rules created here can have can have Biblical authority over Christians only to the extent they correctly apply Biblical principles to modern situations.

An individual group may judge that some of these rules and explanations are incorrect; if so we hope they will improve them. A group may judge that these rules are too complicated for their needs, and may adopt only a fraction of them. A group may choose a moderator, or to only have rules and to mutually share the function of moderating, depending on the size and personality of the group. Logical criteria for a moderator would be mastery of whatever rules the group adopts, and skill in guiding participants in following them. The group needs to make a decision its members can honor.

Secular meetings from courts to legislatures to corporate board meetings to Parent-Teacher Associations have rules that are some adaption of Robert’s Rules of Order. Such rules aim for civility and productivity, but do not aim for Christian love. Roberts’ introduction says his goal was “a set of rules for conduct at meetings, that allows everyone to be heard and to make decisions without confusion.” Which is a goal given in 1 Corinthians 14:40. That is certainly a goal of love. But perhaps people reasoning with each other would feel more love if their rules were clearly based on Scripture.

Roberts’ contribution certainly merits our consideration as we search the Scriptures. Many churches have adapted his rules. But Roberts gave no Bible references in support of his rules. Surely deeper relationships are possible when interactions are guided by Scripture than when merely bound by convenient rules that do not credit God.

Discussion rules are unnecessary where there is little discussion - 1e

- where interaction is dominated by a Leader who does most of the talking, controls the topic, and treats other subjects brought up as digressions which normally don't take more than a minute. Agreement is not critical, because no action is contemplated. It is not even important to know how much agreement exists.

But when a group moves beyond just talk to planning for action which requires everyone's wisdom, as well as readiness to act together, agreement becomes far more important, so the discovery of disagreement becomes far more disturbing. God's rules help develop the relationship skills we need to work and reason together in harmony, respect, and love, even when we disagree.

As with Robert’s Rules of Order, it isn’t necessary for every participant to know these Scriptures. If a few know them, that will make them available when there is a need, as far as the needs of the group are concerned.

But individuals have needs beyond those shared by the group. The benefit to every individual of mastering these rules, and the Scriptures that are their basis, is that they nurture the relationship skills we need to reason with each other even when we disagree. Those relationship skills will not only help us pull down Darkness, but will help us strengthen our marriages, families, friendships, workplaces, communities, and churches. They will enable us to reason with unbelievers, ala 1 Peter 3:15, bringing revival closer.

Rules should guide, not shackle 1f

1 Timothy 1:9  Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, 
but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for 
unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for 
manslayers, 10  For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, 
for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing 
that is contrary to sound doctrine; 

Galatians 3:23  But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto 
the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24  Wherefore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.  
25  But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.  
26  For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

Mark 2:27  And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man 
for the sabbath: 

“Rules” help the “unruly” become productive. “Law is...made...for the lawless”, 1 Timothy 1:9. But it isn’t just “the other guy” who is in need. We need help, ourselves, developing our ability to reason with others even when we disagree, in Christian love.

Rules teach us, Galatians 3. They are made for our benefit. We are not made for their benefit, Mark 2. Penalties for violating rules are not needed for people who are already trying as hard as they can to live by them.

Our culture provides a school for these relationship skills which The Darkness has nearly destroyed: Family. God offers another school of skills able to heal families and other relationships: the 1 Corinthians 14 Fellowship. As conflicts arise, we need to continually meditate on the Word of God for solutions.

Jesus established a new measure of authority, which has become the foundation of Western Civilization: service. Voters choose authorities over themselves which they judge will best serve them.

Bible Commentator Albert Barnes says of 1 Timothy 1:9,

The law is not made for a righteous man - There has been great variety in the interpretation of this passage. Some suppose that the law here refers to the ceremonial laws of Moses (Clarke, Rosenmuller, Abbot); others to the denunciatory part of the law (Doddridge and Bloomfield); and others that it means that the chief purpose of the law was to restrain the wicked. It seems clear, however, that the apostle does not refer merely to the ceremonial law, for he specifies that which condemns the unholy and profane; the murderers of fathers and mothers; liars and perjured persons. It was not the ceremonial law which condemned these things, but the moral law. [Actually, the criminal laws.]
It cannot be supposed, moreover, that the apostle meant to say that the law was not binding on a righteous man, or that he was under no obligation to obey it - for he everywhere teaches that the moral law is obligatory on all mankind.
To suppose also that a righteous man is released from the obligation to obey the law, that is, to do right, is an absurdity. Nor does he seem to mean, as Macknight supposes, that the law was not given for the purpose of justifying a righteous man - for this was originally one of its designs. Had man always obeyed it, he would have been justified by it. The meaning seems to be, that the purpose of the law was not to fetter and perplex those who were righteous, and who aimed to do their duty and to please God. It was not intended to produce a spirit of servitude and bondage. As the Jews interpreted it, it did this, and this interpretation appears to have been adopted by the teachers at Ephesus, to whom Paul refers. The whole tendency of their teaching was to bring the soul into a state of bondage, and to make religion a condition, of servitude.
Paul teaches, on the other hand, that religion was a condition of freedom, and that the main purpose of the law was not to fetter the minds of the righteous by numberless observances and minute regulations, but that it was to restrain the wicked from sin. This is the case with all law. No good man feels himself fettered and manacled by wholesome laws, nor does he feel that the purpose of law is to reduce him to a state of servitude. It is only the wicked who have this feeling - and in this sense the law is made for a man who intends to do wrong.

"All of you can take your turns speaking what God has revealed." 1 Cor 14:31 (Part 2)

All may challenge, correct, and comfort each other during meetings 2a

1 Corinthians 14:3 But [in a Christian meeting] he that prophesieth 
speaketh unto men to edification, [οικοδομην, to build up, strengthen, 
inspire] and exhortation [παρακλησιν, to respectfully correct, implore], 
and comfort [παραμυθιαν, to give comfort and solace]. ISV: But the person 
who prophesies speaks to people for their upbuilding, encouragement, and 
comfort. BBE: But the word of the prophet gives men knowledge and comfort 
and strength.

1 Corinthians 14:31 (GW) All of you can take your turns speaking what God 
has revealed. In that way, everyone will learn and be encouraged. (CEV) 
Let only one person speak at a time, then all of you will learn something 
and be encouraged. (ASV) For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all may 
learn, and all may be exhorted;
(1 Corinthians 14:3 defines “prophesy” as encompassing the full range of Christian communication. Notice that the BBE translation calls the person who prophesies a “prophet”. The Greek contains only the verb “prophesy”, not the noun “prophet”. Many Bible commentators and scholars over the centuries have been confused by the statement in chapter 12 that only a few are “prophets”, but in chapter 14 all are called to “prophesy”. A simple comparison with singing can explain this. Everyone is called to “sing”, the verb, but only if you sing very well are you awarded the noun: you are a “singer”. Much confusion has resulted from imagining the difference is absolute, which Scripture does not say. Common sense and everyday observation reveal that the difference, whether of singing or of any other “Holy Spirit Gift”, is relative. It varies from person to person, and for each person, from one time to another.)

ALL. Seven times in 1 Corinthians 14, the most detailed format of a Christian meeting in the Bible, “all” are urged to “prophesy”. (Verses 1, 5, 12, 24, 26, 31, 30) The general meaning of the word “prophesy” [προφητευων] is to bring a message from God. Verse 3 explains the sense of the word which is meant in this chapter.

CHALLENGE. “Edification” means “architecture”, “help them grow”, “upbuilding”, and “building up”, according to Strong’s and the GW, ISV, and TLV translations. To “challenge” captures its sense.

The Greek word is οικοδομη. It combines οικια, meaning house, and δομα, meaning gift.

CORRECT. “Exhortation”, KJV, ranges from comfort to encouragement to “persuasive discourse” to “stirring address” to “admonishment” (correction), to “powerful hortatory discourse” (ie. a “fire and brimstone” message) according to Thayer’s Greek dictionary. These phrases describe correction that inspires, persuades, and comforts as well as warns. The Greek word is παρακλησισ.

Yet in this American generation, “correct” is in disrepute, either the noun or the verb, so the following translations fall back to the politically correct “encouragement”: Berean, CEV, Darby, ERV, GNB, GW, Holman, ISV, NET, NIV, NLT, TS2009, and Weymouth translations.

ASV, Geneva, JUB, NAB, Webster, WEB and YLT stick to the rather obscure “exhortation”.

COMFORT. The “comfort” we are called to give each other is almost the same word as the word for the Holy Ghost which Jesus sent us. The former is the feminine gender of the word, and the latter is the masculine gender. John 14:26 says “The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost”, teaches us “all things”, and reminds us of everything Jesus has told us.

2 Corinthians 1:3-4 is about God’s “comfort” for martyrs who are suffering for their faithfulness, which enables them to share the same comfort they receive with others who also suffer.

Visitors' Participation is Welcome 2b

1 Corinthians 14:24(KJV) But if all prophesy, [verse 3 
treats this word as if it describes, in this context, 
the full range of Christian conversation]  (BBE) and a 
man without faith or knowledge comes in, he is tested 
[KJV: convinced. Greek: ελεγχω confuted/refuted/corrected] 
by all, he is judged [Greek: ανακρινω, scrutinized, 
interrogated] by all; 25 (ERV) The secret things in their 
heart will be made known. So they will bow down and worship '
God. They will say, “Without a doubt, God is here with you.”

1 Corinthians 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to 
company with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, 
or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 
11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or 
an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; 
with such an one no not to eat. (Take communion in church.)

Proverbs 15:22  Without counsel purposes are disappointed: 
but in the multitude of counsellors they are established. 

1 Corinthians 14:24 welcomes visiting unbelievers in Christian meetings. That of course is the practice of every Christian church. In secondary meetings where conversation is allowed for members, it is also allowed for visitors, including unbelievers. Of course in primary meetings, conversation is generally not allowed for anyone.

Although the Bible must not be censored when its wisdom and authority are relevant to the strategies discussed, no one should be required to believe it. This is not just a common sense principle already practiced in American secular and political meetings: it is even a Biblical principle. The Scriptures above show that doctrinal tests – formal theological statements one must agree to as a condition of involvement – are improper prerequisites for participation. Unbelievers are invited by Scripture to be full participants.

Reasons to restrict participation are discussed in Part 5. Sincerely held theological disagreement is not among them. Deliberate, persistent violation of a group’s rules justifies restriction, but that is as possible for believers as for unbelievers. Dishonesty should violate anyone’s rules; thus 1 Corinthians 5 specifically keeps the welcome mat out for unbelievers who behave like unbelievers, while pulling it in for a professing believer who behaves like an unbeliever.

So the idea of welcoming unbelievers is not a completely new idea. It does not challenge today’s customs.

But the reaction of unbelievers, which it promises should occur routinely, is a bit more wonderful than most churches report ever experiencing. What changed?

Paul’s promise was not just a theory. He was describing what he had seen and experienced, because he didn’t say “thus should be the secrets of his heart made manifest, theoretically”, but rather “thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest”. He said it as if he were summarizing the common experience of every reader in his time.

In fact, he wrote it as if he were drawing upon this familiar bit of common knowledge, not to reveal anything new, but only to prove his earlier point about the inferior value of untranslated tongues!

Does any of this apply to meetings of Christian political activist organizations? Do God’s meetings rules apply to them? Actually there are hardly any political activist organizations that call themselves “Christian”; what do exist are organizations whose political positions are trusted by members to be shaped by Scripture, even though their communications seldom if ever identify the verses that shape them. So such organizations already welcome unbelievers who share their mission. So if the principle of verse 24-25 applies to them, it would be to address whether for example a prolife organization should allow any voice to prodeathers in any of its communications. The principle would indicate that not only would this be educational for members, but would tend to convert prodeathers that willing to engage.

Christian activist organizations generally provide no more opportunity for even members to join the group’s information flow than churches allow members in their primary services, but in decades past there were a few public debates. Prodeathers did not do well enough in them to want to come back; they basically limit themselves today to media which they control. This illustrates a premise behind Verse 24-25 that God surely shares: that well prepared Truth (1 Peter 3:15) does well against nonsense in a fair forum.

A major difference between then and now.

In today’s churches and Christian political activist organizations, the most important discussions – the ones where the topics are action to be taken and binding decisions to be made – are usually closed to anyone but “members”, and very few are allowed to be “members”. For example, church board meetings, or the boards of Christian activist organizations.

Only sometimes are “outsiders” allowed to make presentations to the Board. Rarely is there any procedure for an “outsider” to reason with the Board about new solutions or opportunities he has researched.

Why? Fear that an “outsider” might say something the Board doesn’t agree with? Lack of time to consider anyone else’s ideas? Can there be no wisdom or expertise from an uninvited “outsider”? Because that’s how it’s always done?

But how?

Verses 24-25 answer the concern that an “outsider” might disrupt the Board’s worldview. When the forum is open to “outsiders”, the “outsider’s” worldview is disrupted.

But by what means are the secrets of visitors’ hearts revealed? Is it that if all the “members” are talking, God miraculously enables them to read visitors’ minds, which is what impresses the visitors to think God is with them?

It is possible that Paul here may mean that the prophets, by inspiration, would be able to reveal some secret facts in regard to the stranger; or to state the ill design which he might have had in coming into the assembly; or to state some things in regard to him which could be known only to himself; as was the case with Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1); but perhaps it is better to understand this in a more general sense, as describing the proper and more common effect of truth, when it is applied by a man’s own conscience. – Bible commentator Albert Barnes

A “mind reading” interpretation assumes a miraculous phenomenon outside most human experience. Even the more natural interpretation that the conscience-smitten visitor thinks a preacher was talking “right to me” is a questionable measure of the presence of God, since the seeming ability to read minds is the gimmick of psychics and fortune tellers. (See “Cold Reading” at Wikipedia.)

An interpretation just as true to the text which is plain common sense is that when everyone is talking with each other intimately, and the visitor is warmly welcomed into the conversation, others will get to know the visitor personally.

Sometimes, because the group’s morals stir the visitor’s conscience, and his discomfort is revealed by his body language. Or he may verbally protest.

Sometimes, because he did not expect his society-honored statements to be recognized by the group as based on spiritual error.

That helps explain how “the secrets of his heart” could be “made manifest”. It also partly explains why God’s condition for this to happen, in verse 24, is “if all prophesy [participate in the Christian conversation].” The rest of the explanation of what would open hearts to reveal deep, personal, important, secret matters, is found in a few more Biblical hallmarks of Christian conversation. But first:

What explains the visitor’s promised response, of seeing God in the group, after the secrets of his heart are revealed?

A logical explanation is that when a man’s secret, embarrassing sins are revealed to a group which recognizes their depravity, but the group views them with love, Matthew 18 forgiveness, Grace, empathy, James 5:16 confession of their own like struggles, and Galatians 6:2 desire to help, instead of the expected ridicule, contempt, and shame, the natural response is overwhelming gratitude and recognition that such love and Grace is not normal for humans without God.

But why are heart secrets logically more likely to come into the open with Paul’s rules of conversation, than with sermons with which no one may interact, or with a teacher-guided discussion mostly limited to a predetermined subject? (Which Paul had apparently heard of, or he would not have said “IF all prophesy”, but rather, “SINCE all prophesy”.) Three differences between then and now help explain.

First, a conversation mostly limited to a predetermined topic led by a teacher will not necessarily interest a visitor, so the visitor may have little he cares to say about it. By contrast, if the topics are allowed to be responsive to what has come up in the lives of the participants, (1 Corinthians 14:30 – see “Speakers need to let others interact”), including in the life of the visitor, the topics will by definition be more interesting, engaging more conversation from the visitor.

Second, preplanned “lesson plans” typically rely on soliciting easy answers to rhetorical questions. More intelligence, drawing out of deep secrets, and little that challenges assumptions or consciences. Topics about serious concerns of those present who are anxious for personal counsel and/or help, or compared with opportunities for group actions which require personal cost. When people who care deeply about others are begging for commitment, apathy cannot hide.

Third, abstract topics whose goals are only words within the group require little knowledge of each other, little interest in each other’s personal lives, and no interest in one another’s selfless commitment to sacrificially serve Jesus. Not so with discussions of opportunities for group action where it is important to understand how much people can count on each other to serve when service becomes difficult.

As noted already, today’s models are either forums where visitors are welcome but discussion of serious group action is rare, or smaller groups where discussion of actions and decisions is welcome but input from “outsiders” is rare. Passages discussed later in this book urge discussions of actions and decisions (“good works”) that are open to visitors, as well as open to all “members” who are free to share what God has laid on their hearts, verse 30.

Verses 24-25 say what is missed by not doing that: a life-changing witness. Proverbs 15:22 says what else is missed by limiting the counsel available to you: success.

Exceptions for security, and to limit those who violate rules, are discussed in Part 5. But the unnecessary exclusion of even supporters from every board meeting, where there is no security risk, is not a formula for success.

Even when visiting unbelievers reject God, it is critical that they not be excluded or censored. They are very helpful. (1) They articulate errors we need to understand. (2) They let us test our responses to errors, which must be solid before we can persuade those outside who are less patient. (3) Drawing in those who disagree is part of the Mountain we are pulling. And (4) Often we are the ones who are wrong, in which cases people who disagree with us may be the ones best able to correct us.

Speakers need to let others interact 2c

1 Corinthians 14:29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. 
30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 
31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 

This rule summarizes the whole purpose of Robert’s Rules of Order: that in a group of, say, 200, the group may benefit from all 200 bp (brainpower) instead of just one or two bp where only one or two speaks, or do most of the speaking.

Where a “main speaker” takes “audience questions”, more bp are available, although ordinarily the “questions” are very limited by time, usually are limited to literal questions, and are restricted to the one topic.

Where there are no rules, only the bp of the loudest, rudest talkers is available.

Roberts’ Rules guarantee the bp of all present, especially through its system of committees.

This verse states that God’s rules, if followed, reach the same goal, but better: not mere human bp, but revelations from God. This verse establishes that God does not reveal wisdom only to The Main Speaker.

So when God reveals something to someone else, let him stand to speak, and let the current speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down.

Do these verses authorize anyone to stand up and change the subject? It doesn't say so explicitly. It might imply that if it weren't for the following verse 32 which says even when the Holy Spirit inspires us, we still need to be accountable to others.

The verse does not explicitly say one who wants to speak should stand to get attention, but the verse sort of implies it, and a person standing is much easier to notice than a hand raised. Especially when a hand is raised in the back of the room.

(The verse doesn't even explicitly say people should stand while speaking, but it is the practice in all but the smallest groups today and throughout historical records, because we speak louder when we are standing, and because we can be better heard, especially our consonants, when our mouths are in a line of sight with listeners' ears. That's because consonants are carried by the highest frequencies of our voices, 2,000-4,000 hz, which do not go around or through obstacles like low frequencies do. That's why sound systems place the tiny tweeters up high while the heavy subwoofers can be an the floor. The everyday experience proving these facts is that when your neighbor turns up his music some distance away, you hear mostly the bass, and hardly any of the higher pitched instruments or voices.)

Agendas should be approved by group vote 2d

1 Corinthians 14:32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject 
to the prophets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion, 
but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.

This passage entrusts the whole assembly, ("prophets", plural), rather than one person, with responsibility for the flow of conversation, which logically would include meeting content.

Neither does this passage favor a “prophet” who suddenly starts speaking, interrupting whatever else may be going on, ostensibly “under divine inspiration”. Several Bible commentators agree.

The Popular New Testament Bible Commentary explains:

The statement is thus in glorious contrast with demoniacal impulses, under no control of consciousness and rational will (such cases, for example, as Act_16:16-18; Act_19:13-16), and with all wild, uncontrollable ravings. The Divine gift of prophecy left the gifted in full possession of their own faculties, enabling them to regulate and exercise their gift according to their own judgment of propriety as to the time and the mode of its exercise.

Matthew Henry adds:

...the spiritual gifts they have leave them still possessed of their reason, and capable of using their own judgment in the exercise of them. Divine inspirations are not, like the diabolical possessions of heathen priests, violent and ungovernable, and prompting them to act as if they were beside themselves; but are sober and calm, and capable of regular conduct. The man inspired by the Spirit of God may still act the man, and observe the rules of natural order and decency in delivering his revelations. His spiritual gift is thus far subject to his pleasure, and to be managed by his discretion....“Ye can (if ye will) prophesy one by one,” that is, restrain yourselves from speaking all together; “and the spirits of the prophets,” that is, their own spirits, acted on by the Holy Spirit, are not so hurried away by His influence, as to cease to be under their own control; they can if they will hear others, and not demand that they alone should be heard uttering communications from God.

Bible commentator John Darby:

The spirits of the prophets (that is to say, the impulse of the power in the exercise of gifts) were subject to the guidance of the moral intelligence which the Spirit bestowed on the prophets. They were, on God's part, masters of themselves in the use of these gifts, in the exercise of this marvellous power which wrought in them. It was not a divine fury, as the pagans said of their diabolical inspiration, which carried them away; for God could not be the author of confusion in the assembly, but of peace.

Bible commentator John Gill:

And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. Meaning either that the doctrines which the prophets deliver, the explanations they give of passages of Scriptures, the revelations they declare, are subject to the examination, judgment, and censure of other prophets; who have a right to try and judge them, either according to a more clear revelation they may have, or rather according to the sure word of prophecy, the Scriptures of truth; and indeed they are subject to the trial and judgment of the whole church, and therefore ought not to be stiff in their own sentiments, and obstinately persist in them, but cheerfully and readily submit them to be examined, and approved or disapproved by others; and particularly when one that sits by signifies he has something revealed to him, which will better explain, or give further light into what the speaker is upon, he ought to submit and give way to him; and thereby truth may be made manifest and established, instruction, edification, and comfort promoted, and peace and order preserved:

or else the sense is, that the spiritual gifts of the prophets, and the inspirations and instincts by which they are acted, and the affections which are excited in them, are subject to themselves, so that they can use, or not use those gifts; though they have the word of the Lord they can forbear speaking, as Jeremy did, for a while, and as the case of Jonah shows; or they can refrain themselves and be silent, and wait till they have proper opportunity of speaking, being not like the prophets of false gods, who are acted by an evil spirit, and observe no order or decorum, but with a sort of fury and madness deliver involuntarily what is suggested to them: but such is not the case of true prophets that are influenced and directed by the Spirit of God, who will give way to one another; one will be silent while the other speaks, and by turns prophesy one after another; and where there is not such a subjection, it is a sign that the Spirit of God is not in them....

Bible commentator Albert Barnes:

…they were able to control their inclination to speak; they were not under a necessity of speaking, even though they might be inspired. There was no need of disorder. This verse gives confirmation to the supposition, that the extraordinary endowments of the Holy Spirit were subjected to substantially the same laws as a man’s natural endowments. They were conferred by the Holy Spirit; but they were conferred on free agents, and did not interfere with their free agency. And as a man, though of the most splendid talents and commanding eloquence, has “control” over his own mind, and is not “compelled” to speak, so it was with those who are here called prophets....

In this the spirit of true inspiration differed essentially from the views of the pagan, who regarded themselves as driven on by a wild, controlling influence, that compelled them to speak even when they were unconscious of what they said. Universally, in the pagan world, the priests and priestesses supposed or feigned that they were under an influence which was uncontrollable; which took away their powers of self-command, and which made them the mere organs or unconscious instruments of communicating the will of the gods. The Scripture account of inspiration is, however, a very different thing. In whatever way the mind was influenced, or whatever was the mode in which the truth was conveyed, yet it was not such as to destroy the conscious powers of free agency, nor such as to destroy the individuality of the inspired person, or to annihilate what was special in his mode of thinking, his style, or his customary manner of expression.

Cambridge Bible:

The possession of a special gift from on high has, from Montanus in the second century down to our own times, been supposed to confer on its possessor an immunity from all control, whether exercised by himself or others, and to entitle him to immediate attention to the exclusion of every other consideration whatsoever. St Paul, on the contrary, lays down the rule that spiritual, like all other gifts, are to be under the dominion of the reason, and may, like all other gifts, be easily misused.

A holy self-restraint, even in the use of the highest gifts, must characterize the Christian.

If a man comes into the assembly inspired to speak in an unknown tongue, the impulse is to be steadily repressed, unless there is a certainty that what is said can be interpreted, so that those present may understand it.

If he comes into the assembly possessed with some overmastering idea, he must keep it resolutely back until such time as he can give it vent without prejudice to Christian order, without injury to that which must be absolutely the first consideration in all public addresses—the edification of the flock.

Estius justly remarks that the difference between God’s prophets and those inspired by evil spirits is to be found in the fact that the latter are rapt by madness beyond their own control, and are unable to be silent if they will. And Robertson illustrates by a reference to modern forms of fanaticism the truth that “uncontrolled religious feeling” is apt to “overpower both reason and sense.”

Bible commentator Adam Clarke:

And the spirits of the prophets, etc. - Let no one interrupt another; and let all be ready to prefer others before themselves; and let each feel a spirit of subjection to his brethren. God grants no ungovernable gifts.

Here is an example of how this principle could be applied to setting a meeting’s agenda:

Moderator: “At the end of our last meeting you voted to give Brother ___ 8 minutes to explain his interest in ____, and for my topic, you asked that a part of it be a Bible study on whether Matthew 25:39-46 indicates a sense in which, although we can’t literally repay Jesus, we can ‘pay it forward’.

“Now as we begin our meeting, four agenda proposals have been presented to me for your consideration. First is from Brother ___, who requests 1 minute to announce his engagement! Second is from Sister ____, who requests 3 minutes to report progress on food distribution discussions. Third is from a 4-member committee of our members, who request 5 minutes to summarize their witness at a school board meeting, and the response there, and to allow a couple of minutes to take questions. Fourth is from Brother ___, who has passed out a flier about ____ and requests 4 minutes of discussion to learn your responses. Only the fourth item was submitted as a time sensitive matter.

“In addition to these requests for time before the whole assembly, we have six announcements by small committees requesting volunteers for discussion, prayer, and action. I will read these announcements and ask you to indicate by raising your hand if you are willing to help those committees. ____

“Is there any discussion of these proposed agenda items before we vote?”

Robert’s Rules of Order offer a variety of ways members can influence the agenda.

Legislatures have a tightly organized system that favors the will of the majority in a very intense setting full of deadlines: the majority party elects one person to be the Speaker, whose principal duty is actually not to speak, but to moderate, and to set the agenda, along with assigning members to committees, half of which are by their choice. As he sets the agenda, he favors bills where an unofficial survey indicates enough votes to pass. The controversial part is when he veers from an impartial moderator role to a dictator role, suppressing bills which the majority favor; but his power to harm in this way is limited by the fact that he can be voted out of office by his own party, and by the fact that if he strays too far from the wishes of voters, his party could become the minority after the next election.

Don’t desert people attacked by lies 2e

Matthew 5:11  Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for my sake. 12  Rejoice, 
and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: 
for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 

Jude 17  But, beloved, remember ye the words which were 
spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
18  How that they told you there should be mockers in the 
last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. 

It actually is a blessing, however bittersweet, to find that your enemies can't think of anything bad to say about you without lying!

Bitter, to see how many friends join your enemies in defaming you because your conclusions are so unacceptable, that it becomes irrelevant whether they are true.

Sweet, to see that your enemies completely overlook the things you have said and done that you are actually ashamed of, as if they are relatively bored by that, being more enraged by the stand you have taken for God that you are most confident is right.

The judgment may certainly be scrutinized, of someone who has been the target of scandalous, cruel lies. If you criticize such a victim, with criticism that is Biblical and reasonable, and if he is wise, he will love you for correcting him. Proverbs 9:8. Because if you can equip him to face the next attack better prepared, you will save him much pain.

Even if your criticism is neither Biblical nor reasonable, and even if he is not very wise, he will love you for criticizing him to his face, rather than behind his back where he has no chance to defend himself.

Anyone willing to take arrows for Jesus, or for any good work, should be respected, and defended to the extent his stand was correct, based on all the facts - not just those facts alleged by Hell's representatives.

Every group already defends its sullied champions, to an extent, within an unarticulated, arbitrary line that falls short of sheltering people caked in "too much" mud. A little soiling, and the man has "courage". Way too much, and the man is an "extremist"; embarrassing. No association, please.

The problem is when this "line" is drawn according to the volume of public vilification, which is an imperfect measure of innocence. Any kind of "line" needs to be drawn so as to shelter Truth, no matter how much of the world mocks.

Answer to a mocker: "I see that you are mocking me. (Not for any idea I came up with by myself, but for ideas I found in the Bible. In fact you are mocking me for believing the Bible.) The Bible said you would do that." [That zinger courtesy of Pastor Terry Amann.]

Biblical topics: "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father" Mat 5:16

Let’s support each other's "good works" 3a

Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that 
thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might 
be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and 
profitable unto men. 

Proverbs 14:23 (TLV)  In all hard work there is profit, but mere talk 
leads only to poverty.

Matthew 5:13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost 
his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are 
the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 
15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on 
a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 
16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, 
and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 21:21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done 
to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. 22 And all things, 
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.

James 2:14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, 
and have not works? can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, 16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, 
be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which 
are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone.

1 John 3:14 We know that we have passed from death unto life, because 
we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer 
hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, 
because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for 
the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth 
the love of God in him? 18  My little children, let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.

1 Timothy 6:17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be 
not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be 
rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 19 Laying 
up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on eternal life. 

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue 
in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32  And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 

Titus 3:8 lesson: “We don’t want empty talk. We await action, and expect results.” “Profitable” = “gives results”.

“Good works” in this verse is contrasted with “foolish questions” in the next as if they are opposites: “good works” are “profitable”, while talk with no goal of getting Light out into the Darkness, or of helping anyone Outside, is “unprofitable”.

Matthew 5:13-16 lesson: Christian faith ought not be so weak that we are satisfied to merely declare how dark the Darkness is. Let our faith grow strong enough to plan a very bright Light. Not just for ourselves, under our safe comfortable “bushel”. But for others, who walk in Darkness. Darkness is not a merely intellectual thing. Darkness enslaves people. Truth that does not set people free is not the whole Truth. John 8:32. And it is impossible to even know the Truth, to the extent we do not obey Jesus' teaching.

Matthew 21:21-22 lesson: Christian faith ought not remain so weak that we are satisfied to merely talk about mountains of evil! God equips us with the power to knock down as many of them as we are willing to pray about, think about, and act against together.

Our courage ought not remain so shallow that we barely dare to name the Dragon slaying our family, friends, churches, and nation. Our mission is to face it, and slay it.

Our trust in the promises of Jesus ought to reach beyond merely complaining about how high the Mountain of Evil is that destroys all we love, all the way to plotting how to make it jump in the lake and be baptized.

James 2:14-17 lesson: The verbiage in this passage is that faith without “works” (action) is not faith. But the example given is that prayer without action is not prayer! “be ye warmed and filled” is a prayer. That is, it is an implied prayer. It is certainly not a doctrine, or belief.

Think about the difference between saying "Be ye warmed and filled", and what you hear in secular movies, "it's going to be OK".

When a "blessing", or in other words a wish for another to do well, is offered in a context with no mention of God, much less trust in God to make everything "OK", the promise is empty. It has no power. The person saying it has no ability to make it so, and there is no reliance on any other power. But in a Christian context, where it is still obvious that the Christian giving the blessing has no power to make it so just by saying the words, the implication is that the Christian is trusting God to make it so, and that by saying it, he is indirectly asking God to make it so. So in that sense, the example given in James is of an implied prayer.

Except that James' point is that just saying a prayer for God to do something which you yourself can and should do, not being married to action, is not much of a prayer. It is a misunderstanding of prayer.

1 John 3:14-18 and 1 Timothy 6:17-19 lesson: John describes American Christians who have “this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him”. How shall we answer John’s question, “how dwelleth the love of God in him?” If we do not “love our brother” enough to “lay down our lives” for him, we “abide in death” and have not “passed from death unto life”.

Can we exist in this condition, perhaps still meeting together but only for talk that leads to no help for those in need, and justly trust in our Ticket to Heaven?

God powerfully, graphically calls us to do more than talk when we meet. Not that we can't talk. There can be little action with zero talk. But the focus of our talk should be to prepare ourselves for action, and to strategize how to act.

When Talk IS Action Let's not get confused over the meaning of "talk". Often the very "action" that catapults the most Light into the Darkness that oppresses those in need is actually "talk". The difference is between quiet, friendly, safe, private conversation between friends, and confronting evil, hostile, if not violent enemies of people in need. The latter is often classified as "action". For example, politicians often urge us to "take action", when what they mean is usually not physical action like fighting or even jogging, but is communicating. Much talk among relative friends in relative safety and privacy is often necessary to prepare for getting communications out in the Darkness where they can shine Light which can deliver the oppressed.

Acting together, in love for each other as well as for the victims of the Darkness outside, requires the full range of Biblical discipleship, so many traditional church subjects may require Saltshaker time. But when action is shoved into the remote distance, little urgency is felt about powerful discipleship. It is when action is imminent that the need to grasp God’s lessons about personal development is pressing.

This is personal. This is not about some sterile idea of “politics” – judging right and wrong about some authority remote from our daily lives. This is about destruction that has touched us personally and hurt those we love.

God offers a cure for our depression and despair for all the evil in the world: heal it! Neutralize it so it can never hurt anyone else, ever again!

We aren’t just fighting until Evil leaves us alone. Our “revenge” will be total victory over evil, with good, for all, in our time and for the future.

Where we won't help, let's not complain 3b

Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions [stupid inquiries],...
for they are unprofitable and vain. 

1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to [conversations] which minister 
questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 
[TLV: or to pay attention to...useless speculations rather than 
God’s training which is in faithfulness.] 5 Now the end [purpose, 
goal] of the commandment [“all that God has commanded”, Bible 
commentator Albert Barnes presumes] is charity out of a pure heart, 
and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: 6 From which some 
having swerved have turned aside unto vain [without a goal] jangling;

2 Timothy 2:23 But foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] 
questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. [ISV: Do not 
have anything to do with foolish and stupid discussions, because 
you know they breed arguments.] 24 And the servant of the Lord must 
not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,

Job 15:3 (GW) Should he argue with ''words that don't help,'' with 
speeches that don’t help anyone? 

Inquiries below our capacity: What are today’s “foolish questions”, Titus 3:9? “Stupid questions” is the choice of several modern translations. “Useless speculations”, says 1 Timothy 1:4. “Foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] questions [issues]”, 2 Timothy 2:23. “Words that don’t help”, Job 15:3.

“Foolish” and “stupid” are relative terms. They are a measure of intelligence in proportion to one’s capacity. One is in a “stupor” whose brainpower is temporarily far below his potential. A grown man who talks like a 3-year-old is “stupid”, but a baby who talks at all is brilliant.

We who are empowered to move mountains, yet all we do is talk about how evil those mountains are, as we leave them standing, are “stupid”. We are grown adults talking as if we were helpless 3-year-olds.

When Christians gather, we need to talk about what we are going to do. We need to pick mountains of evil to pull down, and our talk should be only what is necessary to get us pulling together.

Soldiers in battle don’t shoot all the time. Sometimes they have to stop shooting long enough to talk about where to shoot.

The previous verse, Titus 3:8, had said our “constant” focus must the the “maintenance” of “good works”, which are “good and profitable”. “This is good and helps other people”, adds the GW translation. This verse, 9, says “foolish questions” are “vain”.

“Vain” describes talk without a realistic goal, or without any goal at all: talk without action. Vincent's Word Studies says the word (μάταιοι, vain) is frequent in the Septuagint (the Greek translation of the Old Testament) but in the New Testament it is found only here, in 1 Corinthians 3:20 and 15:17.

“The sense is aimless or resultless, as μάταιος εὐχή a prayer which cannot obtain fulfillment. The questions, genealogies, etc., lead to no attainment or advancement in godliness. Compare ματαιολογία jangling, 1Ti_1:6; ματαιολόγοι vain talkers, 1Ti_1:10; ματαιότης vanity, Rom_8:20; Eph_4:17; ἐματαιώθησαν were made vain, Rom_1:21; μάτην in vain, Mat_15:9.” - Vincent's Word Studies

News reports. What a waste of precious mountain-toppling time, to report news that does not motivate people to act, or that doesn’t help us understand the mountain of evil we are pulling down. News, to be useful, must include a range of action suggestions and relevant contact information.

Don’t report news whose outcome you are unwilling to change. Of course, we should monitor other important battle fields than the one we especially engage, so we can shift support as needed, when needed, whether our support is our wisdom, our money, or contacting critical people. But where there is no vision of action, ever, there is no need for talk.

Opposites: "Good Works" vs. "foolish questions". Titus 3:8 tells us "good works" are "profitable". "Profitable" and "unprofitable" denote two conditions which are opposite of each other. When that which is "profitable" degenerates, it moves towards the "unprofitable" end of the scale. And vice versa.

By calling "good works" "profitable" and "foolish questions..." "unprofitable", is God hinting that good works can degenerate into foolish questions? That the two are opposite ends of the same scale? Is this our everyday experience? Is there more definite Scriptural support for such a concept?

Perhaps, indeed, it is our everyday experience that "good works" degenerate into "foolish questions".

Our first impression would be that the opposite of "good works" is "bad works". Maybe, but that is not the spectrum indicated by Titus 3:8-9. Yet it is a familiar, everyday experience for our "good works" to degenerate. We don't need to wholly forfeit our salvation and give ourselves to Satan for our good works to wholly degenerate.

But when that happens, the opposite is not "bad works", but something else. First they become "half-hearted works". Then one becomes inactive; actions, or "works", cease, giving way to talk. And at first the talk which replaces action may seem worthwhile. Profound. Wise. So as to justify the pursuit of wisdom at the expense of action. But the longer one remains inactive, the less able one is to hold wise insights without facing the reality that one should be acting. So one must either begin doing "good works" again, or one must degenerate further, until the pursuit of knowledge is more and more abstract, more and more irrelevant, more and more frivolous.

This is a familiar, everyday pattern, in ourselves and in our Christian brothers, by which "good works" degenerate all the way to "foolish questions".

And then just as we have become as irrelevant as it would seem possible, it is also a familiar experience to watch the pendulum swing back again.

When "foolish questions" start to turn around, they may become "reasonable questions" and then "wise questions", but the person finally asking "wise questions" still has room to improve: he can keep on improving until he is not merely thinking about wise questions and searching out their answers, but he is doing something about them - he is applying what he knows to how he lives - he is doing "good works".

If this is true - if this is what God means by Titus 3:8-9, then what makes inquiry "foolish" is lack of relevance to how we live, and what we do. What is the purpose of a doctrine which doesn't affect how we live? Surely many of the doctrines which divide "churches" today fail this test.

But besides everyday experience, is there any other Scripture which more definitely tells us the relationship between "good works" and "foolish questions"?

Here is another familiar passage which indicates that the test of whether a doctrine is "profitable" is whether it affects how we live:

James 2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.

In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it relieves the oppressed, and invites persecution?! What nonsense!

Set aside suspicions we can't prove and act upon 3c

Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables...that turn from the truth.

1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to fables...which minister questions, 
rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 

2 Timothy 2:23 But foolish and unlearned [uneducated, uninformed] 
questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. [ISV: Do not have 
anything to do with foolish and stupid discussions, because you know 
they breed arguments.] 

Conspiracy theories. Don’t theorize about conspiracies, like Area 51, setting off demolition bombs in the Twin Towers, jet contrails, a “well to Hell”, control of the world by the CFR or the Rockefellers, or messages from the Virgin Mary, where you have no vision of anything your group can do about it even if you had solid proof.

Health. Don’t take Saltshaker discussion time for health claims like cancer treatments or vitamin supplements where your group has neither the medical training to examine competing claims, nor the willingness to scrutinize detailed studies, nor any vision of action your group could take to change medical laws or regulations. That is the kind of subject that might belong on a physical or online bulletin board for anyone interested for their own use, but does not merit group discussion time which is for getting Salt out of the Shaker and Light out into the Darkness.

Accusations. Don’t accuse anyone, or any organization, without giving those you accuse (or at least their supporters) as much opportunity to defend themselves as they will use.

Don’t accuse before you are ready to do the research necessary to document your accusation solidly enough to withstand all the scrutiny that anyone can give it.

Don’t accuse without a vision of action that your group can take to heal the evil you see. Don’t accuse without love for those you accuse, with the desire for repentance and reconciliation, with no trace of gloating.

Don't Assume: Verify 3d

Proverbs 14:15 Fools believe every word they hear, but wise 
people think carefully about everything. (ERV)  

1 Corinthians 14:29 [When Christians meet] Two or three people 
should speak what God has revealed. Everyone else should decide 
whether what each person said is right or wrong. (GW)  

Acts 17:11 The people in Berea were more open-minded [KJV: noble] 
than those in Thessalonica. They were so glad to hear the message 
Paul told them. They studied the Scriptures every day to make sure 
that what they heard was really true. (ERV)  

1 Thessalonians 5:21 Let all things be tested; [prove all things]; 
keep to what is good; (BBE)  

Jeremiah 5:31 The prophets tell lies. The priests will not do what 
they were chosen to do, and my people love it this way! But what will 
you people do when your punishment comes? (ERV)  

Jeremiah 29:8 For this is what the Lord of armies, the God of Israel, 
has said: Do not let yourselves be tricked by the prophets who are 
among you, and the readers of signs, and give no attention to their 
dreams which they may have; 9 For they are saying to you what is 
false in my name: I have not sent them, says the Lord.  (BBE)  

Matthew 7:15  Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16  Ye shall know 
them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 

Matthew 24:4 ...Take heed that no man deceive you. 

Revelation 2:2 I know everything you have done, including your 
hard work and how you have endured. I know you won't put up with 
anyone who is evil. When some people pretended to be apostles, 
you tested them and found out that they were liars. (CEV)  

Romans 16:17  ...Mark them which cause divisions...[which is] 
contrary to the [teaching about love] which ye have learned; 
and avoid them. 18 ... by good words and fair speeches [they] 
deceive the hearts of the simple. 19  ...I would have you wise 
unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 

2 Peter 2:1  But there were false prophets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall 
bring in damnable [divisions], even denying the Lord that bought 
them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 

1 Timothy 4:1 The Spirit says clearly that in later times some 
believers will desert the Christian faith. They will follow 
spirits that deceive, and they will believe the teachings of demons. (GW)  

2 Timothy 3:13 But evil people and phony preachers will go from 
bad to worse as they mislead people and are themselves misled. (GW)  

1 John 4:1  Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the 
spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets 
are gone out into the world. 

Luke 2:42  And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem 
after the custom of the feast....Luk 2:46  And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of 
the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all 
that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48  
And when they saw him, they were amazed: 

Our example is Jesus, at the age of 12. Before he went public with his positions, he sought out the brightest experts in the whole world on the subject of the theologies he was born to correct. He tested His understanding against theirs, passed that severest of tests, and then just thought about it for almost 20 more years. Then He was ready to go into their courts and win every time.

We, too, should test our assumptions by submitting them to the experts most qualified to refute them, should they prove wrong. While we are waiting for the attention of top experts, we can present our theories to whoever will listen, always open to evidence of weakness in our theories.

Concern for accuracy in our grasp of public issues is not widespread, because commitment to using our knowledge to help others is not widespread. If all we are going to do with information is entertain ourselves, it needn't be accurate. In fact, the more salacious, at the expense of accuracy, the more entertaining. Only when we intend to present our understanding to well informed authorities in order to urge them to relieve the oppressed do we become concerned that all our work may fail because of our own ignorance.

Action and Spiritual Training are Incomplete without each other 3e

John 15:13  Greater love hath no man than this, that a man 
lay down his life for his friends.

James 2:14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man 
say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?  

There can be no more active action than laying down your life for others! What love that requires! Even just a little activism at just a little personal cost, that takes just a little time, requires more love than is generally found apart from the influence of the Bible.

Love Training. Therefore all that God teaches us about love has its place in preparing for action. But learning about love can never progress to love, without action in the course of learning, any more than we can keep filling up our car’s gas tank forever without ever driving anywhere.

To the extent one has love but no resolve to sacrifice for others, one has no love, according to Jesus' definition. Similarly, Light, without resolve to venture into the dangerous, costly Darkness, is like a bullet without a target. It serves no purpose.

Many Biblical topics have their place in Saltshaker Forums.

Mountain Training. Huge goals will not be seriously pursued without believing God’s promises of huge resources.

Enemy Loving Training. Enemies can’t be healed and reconciled into friends without forgiving grace and love; hating enemies can perpetuate hostility between people groups for centuries. By loving enemies, persecution may linger longer than we think we can bear but in time love washes away tyranny and oppression with freedom, peace, prosperity, and safety.

Spirit Testing Training. Serious study of issues, and the testing of allegations, to make sure we are not marching into spiritual live fire with spiritual rubber bullets, will not proceed without appreciating God’s appeals to be “wise as serpents”, to “love correction”, to “study to show thyself approved”, and to search for wisdom like others search for treasure.

Purpose Of Life Training. Grief and depressions can paralyze Christians to the extent they don’t appreciate how the creative discernment between good and evil that God has given us in His own Image is satisfied as we interact with our environment to make it better, filling Darkness with Light, Evil with Good, Lies with Truth, Emptiness with Meaning.

Cost Of Discipleship Training. But there is nothing that will jump start personal spiritual development like the urgent need for it created by an imminent heavy cost for following Christ, Who is Truth. Testimonies from countries where following Christ is not nearly so safe or comfortable document that even where there has been very little opportunity for formal personal spiritual development, a high cost of discipleship has almost instantly transformed lukewarm believers into lions of faith.

But without any resolve or expectation of venturing into the Darkness, what need is there, even, for Light? It takes very little personal spiritual development to sit and listen to someone else talk.

In saying "shew me thy faith without thy works", James sarcastically mocks the very idea that anyone can exercise faith independently of action! James is ridiculing the very idea that "faith" can be defined as mere intellectual belief! What a foolish idea, that anyone can really believe, intellectually, that Jesus died for us and rose from the dead, without gratefully taking action, such as charging ahead with witness so effective that it invites persecution?! What nonsense!

Let's not measure ourselves by others but by our potential 3f

Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish... genealogies, ...for they are unprofitable 
and vain [Greek: without a goal]. 

1 Timothy 1:4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 

1 Corinthians 13:5 [Love] ...thinketh no evil... [literally, does not 
take inventory of what is worthless] 

“Genealogies” were a source of pride among Jews. They loved to brag about who their ancestors were, as if that gave them favor with God. Our counterpart could include bragging about how pure our church doctrines are, or about anything else we are proud of.

In fact, the essence of "Prejudice" is to imagine that some difference between us and others makes us superior to others. Genealogy is a popular fuel for this fantasy - the assignment to ourselves of a superior pedigree. Anything else will serve: our own "One True Church", our superior church Doctrines, political party, wealth, social status, skin color – prejudices can be as creative as they are ridiculous.

One form of "Genealogy Worship" that still exists in America today is skin shade prejudice. Commonly called racial prejudice. The "White Identity Movement" apparently still exists. A common version of the doctrine is that Jews and Blacks are literally, physically descended from Eve's sex with Satan in the Garden of Eden! "But even if such a thing happened, how could their descendants have survived Noah's Flood?" you ask. "Simple. It wasn't a worldwide flood." "Oh really? The Bible is wrong about that? If you don't trust the Bible about that, why do you trust the Bible about whether Eve existed, or Satan, or Eden?" "The Rockefellers changed the Bible's flood story, but not the Garden story." Anyway, the doctrine is a modern genealogy debate that matches the passage very well.

As great an evil as the dehumanization of Blacks and Jews as physically only half human, is the comparison of these alleged monsters, by adherents of this doctrine, with themselves: "all you monsters are descended from Satan. We glorious whites, by contrast, are the Master Race. Beloved of God, Who is also white." (Or words to that effect.)

Matthew Henry: There are needful questions to be discussed and cleared, such as make for improvement in useful knowledge; but idle and foolish enquiries, tending neither to God's glory nor the edification of men, must be shunned. Some may have a show of wisdom, but are vain, as many among the Jewish doctors, as well as of later schoolmen, who abound with questions of no moment or use to faith or practice; avoid these. Genealogies: some lawful and useful enquiries might be made into these things, to see the fulfilling of the scriptures in some cases, and especially in the descent of Christ the Messiah; but all that served to pomp only, and to feed vanity, in boasting of a long pedigree, and much more such as the Jewish teachers were ready to busy themselves in and trouble their hearers with,...

Mormon churches are probably the only churches today which make genealogy study a topic of discussion in their meetings. So is there nothing in other churches today which merits Paul's censure of genealogies? Are there no dark parallels to look for in our practices today, to the use made of genealogies then which Paul sought to end? Are none of our practices today implicated by Paul’s rule?

Church Doctrines. Although the word "doctrines" appears several times in the New Testament, it never means what it does today: a human-created abbreviated summary and characterization of Bible principles which people must agree with as a condition of formal church membership.

The word in the Bible simply meant "teaching". It was never an abbreviated statement, but it meant the entire teaching of someone. Although rejection of righteous teaching was a basis for identifying someone as an unbeliever, there was no such thing as requiring acceptance of doctrine as a precondition for formal church membership, because there was no such thing as formal church membership.

Yet there may be a good purpose for church doctrines as we define them today – summaries of important Bible teachings: to take a public stand for teachings of the Bible at a time when those teachings, along with Biblical authority, are under attack.

The dark use made of church doctrines is to assure yourself that you will go to Heaven because you intellectually affirm them, and to satisfy you that people in other churches who reject your summaries of Scripture are going to Hell.

This dark use defies 1 Corinthians 4:5 which says don’t judge like that before Judgment Day when God will reveal to all of us, each other’s motives. It defies Romans 14 which reminds us that other people aren’t working for us but for God, so we need to let God be the One to decide if their work is good.

Church membership itself is misused as a measure of how good we are, compared with how spiritually bankrupt others are who go to a different church.

Outside church, people have all kinds of measures of merit by which they judge their fellows and exalt themselves: their political party, their wealth, their social status, their skin color – prejudices can be as creative as they are ridiculous.

Prejudice. Indeed, the essence of what is misused about genealogies then was prejudice.

There is a good and a dark use made of genealogies today, as then. The good side extends the principle “Honor your father and mother, that you may live long.” To honor our parents is to appreciate their sacrifices for us, which is evidence that their instructions for us are for our own benefit. Realizing that motivates us to obey their instructions.

This principle is at work in genealogical societies which honor ancestors who have contributed much to the world. For example, descendants of soldiers in the Civil War or in the American Revolutionary War, or descendants of passengers of the Mayflower which sailed in 1620. Such societies skip over all their family tree criminals in between, and honor those whose examples inspire us.

The dark use of genealogies is to wear expensive medals and ribbons and put it on your resume that you are descended from a glorious ancestor, which somehow makes you glorious despite all the criminals between you two. Indeed my 12th generation grandpappy was Richard Warren who sailed on the Mayflower in 1620, which looks grand spanking cool on my resume, and I notice how impressed people seem when I tell them about it. When he died in 1627, his wife, my grandmum, was the first woman in America to vote, as Head of Household over 7 children.

Actually Richard Warren wasn’t even one of the Separatists. The Pilgrims brought with them as many non-separatists as themselves, in order to supply the skills they needed to establish a settlement.

It might be tempting to brag that my link to Warren makes me related to “President Ulysses S. Grant, President Franklin D. Roosevelt, former Alaska Governor Sarah Palin, astronaut Alan Shepard, author Laura Ingalls Wilder (Little House on the Prairie series), actor Richard Gere, Lavinia Warren, also known as Mrs. Tom Thumb, educator and poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, and the Wright brothers.” As long as I ignore the fact that there might be only 11 people we would like to remember out of 14 million descendants!

I talk about my Warren connection to give glory to God, because then I get to tell how it was the Bible studies of John Robinson, their pastor who was unable to leave Holland, which was responsible for a vote given to some women as well as to all men; and not just to church members but even to unbelievers; and not just to “free men” but even to servants! Unheard of anywhere else, outside the Bible.

Robinson left behind 1,000 pages of Bible studies showing exactly which verses were the bases for these freedoms, which spread across America and became the freedoms we take for granted today. I glorify God by the documentary I made of these events, where I interviewed the world’s experts on what happened then, during a triennial convention in Plymouth, Massachussets of the General Society of Mayflower Descendants. See www.1620.US.

I also built a parade float, a replica of the Mayflower built on a car, which has “sailed” in about 20 Iowa parades in 2018 and 2019, as a warmup for the 400th anniversary of the original voyage. (Alas! In 2020, all Iowa parades were canceled because of Covid-19!) The float proclaims on the side, “They got freedoms of speech and religion, and a vote for all, from the Bible.”

The Saltshaker Forum they created on Sunday afternoons was shaped directly by 1 Corinthians 14 (they called it a “Prophesying Service” because “prophesying” is the word in that chapter for the robust verbal interaction called for) and many similar but less detailed passages, which are also the model for Saltshaker Forums today.

But not every Mayflower descendant welcomes this glorification of God Whom the Pilgrims (they called themselves “Separatists”) glorified. Some are annoyed when the subject of this very reason the Pilgrims sailed comes up. This suppresses the frequency with which the subject comes up. They want to get discussion back to the relatively trivial details of the customs, technology, and interaction with natives of the time.

For them, the value of Mayflower Society membership is not to study together, and proclaim to the world together, the Gift of God which our ancestors unwrapped in 1620, a blessing for all the people of the world even today, but the value is for Mayflower passenger descendants alone, to brag to the world about what famous family lines they have, never mind the dozen generations of misfits in between.

The Pharisees similarly used their genealogies back to Abraham to honor themselves, believing that only fellow descendants of Abraham were favored by God. The idea that Abraham’s faith was an equal blessing for all men was not on their radar.

The Pharisees were so impressed with their own spiritual authority by virtue of their genealogy that they didn’t think they needed to listen to Jesus, so Jesus had to explain to them that what gives one favor with God is not who your physical father or ancestor was, but Who your spiritual Father is. John 8:39-44. (Which, by the way, is a passage quoted by White Identity folks. They quote the statement that "You Pharisees are [spiritually] descended from your father, Satan", and pass over the clarification a few verses later, "I know you are [physically] descended from Abraham.")

Matthew 23:29-36, Jesus condemns the Pharisees for building monuments to righteous prophets, and insisting that had they lived then they would not have persecuted them, all the while persecuting the obviously more righteous miracle-working Jesus – which proves they were descended both physically and spiritually from the persecutors of the prophets.

B. W. Johnson: “Ye build the tombs of the prophets, etc. They honored the prophets and saints by building monuments to them, instead of following their teaching, or imitating their lives. Even Herod the Great, a monster of wickedness, rebuilt the tomb of David.”
Pulpit Bible Commentary on Mat 23:30 “Stier quotes a striking passage from the Berlenberger Bibel: "Ask in Moses times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; but not Moses,— he should be stoned. Ask in Samuel’s times, ’Who are the good people?’ They will be Moses and Joshua, but not Samuel. Ask in the times of Christ, and they will be all the former prophets with Samuel, but not Christ and his apostles." May the Lord save us from this spirit of unworthy jealousy, and teach us to honour goodness, not only in the remote distance, which is easy, but in immediate proximity to us, which is sometimes, alas for our miserable selfishness! very hard indeed. "Charity envieth not:" follow after charity.”
MHCC: “We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated.”

Respectful Discussion: "wisdom...pure...peaceable, gentle...full of mercy and good fruits" James 3:17

Only a laboratory of Love can bear good fruit 4a

John 15:9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: 
continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have 
I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that 
your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye 
love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath 
no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.

1 Corinthians 13:2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and 
understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have 
all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, 
I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, 
and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, 
it profiteth me nothing.

Luke 18:9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in 
themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: 10 Two 
men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the 
other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, 
God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I 
give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, standing afar 
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon 
his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this 
man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself 
be exalted.

Matthew 5:43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 
That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he 
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on 
the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what 
reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute 
your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans 
so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is 
perfect. 

Jesus said, v. 13, that sacrificing yourself for others demonstrates the greatest of love. But Paul said it is possible to offer yourself for something else than others.

Jesus said the greatest love will motivate you to give yourself for others. Paul said giving yourself for others doesn’t prove your love. There can be other reasons.

Maybe Paul was thinking of Luke 18. The Pharisee sacrificed. He tithed, fasted, and refrained from being a criminal! He even thanked God, giving God the credit for how much better he was than other people! Wow! God must have been impressed!

But he didn’t do it for others. He did it for his pride.

This is a sober warning to all of us. We gather to sacrifice ourselves. For whom? Surely none of us are motivated 100% by pride. But are we motivated 100% for others? We say we sacrifice to serve Jesus. The Pharisee gave for God, he told himself. As we serve Jesus, are we conscious of Jesus’ regard for “the least of these my brothers” in Matthew 25:31-46 as those He wants us to love and serve as if loving and serving Him?

If we would be “perfect”, we must love even our enemies. How can we convert any of our enemies, if we hate them? But we humans have a bad habit of making enemies of our closest friends. We pick the easiest to love person on the whole planet, marry them, and a few years later we can’t stand to be in the same house with them.

We come together as Christians, form churches, and muster so little patience with each other that we split our churches about as often as we split our families.

We come together as Christian political activists, and even where we agree on a goal, we disagree so much on strategy that we cause our representatives in the legislature to vote against each other.

In our own meetings, success is only possible to the extent of our unity in our goals and strategies.

That requires reasoning with each other when we disagree. Disagreement is inevitable: just as the members of our bodies experience different things, (1 Coribnthians 12), we have different experiences, different upbringing, listen to different news sources. To the extent we will reason with each other, we can learn from each other, making our knowledge complete, and become a powerful force in the same way the members of our bodies interact with each other causing our bodies to move in unity with so much more success than any of our limbs could accomplish alone.

We are invited by God to hate evil. It is too tempting to hate the people in whom is some evil, which includes our friends, our Christian brothers, our families, and ourselves. We have to commit to the same patience to reason with each other in love that is required to raise a child, and retain a marriage.

Our meetings must become laboratories of love. They will indeed develop the relationship skills we need to save our children, our marriages, our jobs, and our churches, as well as our nation.

Wise folks LOVE true, respectful, needed, meek, and reciprocal criticism; wise rules encourage it 4b

(Even when criticism is none of these, wise folks will suffer it and learn)

Hebrews 10:24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love 
and to good works: [Gr: study what kind of prodding of each other 
will stir up love and result in doing good together] 25 Not forsaking 
the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but 
exhorting [Gr: correcting] one another: and so much the more, 
as ye see the day approaching. 
	
Galatians 6:1 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering 
thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 
	
James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, 
that ye may be healed. 

Psalm 32:3(CEV) Before I confessed my sins, my bones felt limp, and I 
groaned all day long. 4 (BBE)  For the weight of your hand was on me 
day and night; my body became dry like the earth in summer. 5 (ERV)  
But then I decided to confess my sins to the LORD. I stopped hiding 
my guilt and told you about my sins. And you forgave them all! 
	
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod [a long strong stick
for striking predators] and thy staff [a long light stick for pulling back
a staying sheep with a curved end that fits around a sheep's neck] 
they comfort me.
	
Ephesians 4:25 ...speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members 
one of another. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your 
wrath: 27 Neither give place to the devil. [v. 26, Vincent's Word Studies says
"Righteous anger is commanded, not merely permitted."]
	
Proverbs 9:8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: <<rebuke a wise man, 
and he will love thee.>>

James 3:14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying 
and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom 
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and <<easy to be 
intreated, [TLV: open to reason]>> full of mercy and good fruits, without 
partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is 
sown in peace of them that make peace.

Proverbs 26:20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: 
so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth. 21 As 
coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a 
contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of a 
talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the 
innermost parts of the belly.

Proverbs 17:9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; 
but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.

Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works Should we actually provoke each other to love? Ought THAT be the focus of Christian meetings? Provoke? Since provocation is normally considered what should be avoided in Christian meetings, dismissed as "controversial" and "divisive", some analysis of the Greek is appropriate, to prove that these translations really are correct.

"Provoke unto love and good works" sounds like the way parents raise children. Children don't come full of love right out of the box. Parents have to provoke them to grow up willing to love and do good. It seems Christians don't arise out of the Baptismal waters magically willing to love and do good, either. We need some prodding. Continual prodding. Even some New Testament spanking.

That really is the meaning of the Greek words in this verse. The King James Version wording is shared by the ASV, Geneva, JUB, and the Young's Literal Translation. Bible in Basic English: "And let us be moving one another at all times to love and good works".

"...consider one another to provoke unto..." translates the Greek phrase κατανοῶμεν [observe fully, as if observing enemy movements on a battlefield, in order to plan effective action] ἀλλήλους [each other] εἰς [into] παροξυσμὸν [incitement to good, or dispute in anger; contention].

Vincent's Word Studies analyzes the Greek:

Let us consider one another (κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους) - Take careful note of each other's spiritual welfare. ...It denotes attentive, continuous care. Compare with Hebrews 3:1. [Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus] (More on this word is posted at James 1:23 where the word also appears:) With the notion of attentively considering (κατά, down into, or through;...So that the contrast is not between a hasty look and a careful contemplation (Jas_1:25, looketh). It is not mere careless hearing of the word which James rebukes, but the neglect to carry into practice what is heard. One may be an attentive and critical hearer of the word, yet not a doer.
To provoke (εἰς παροξυσμὸν) - Literally with a view to incitement. The word appears in the New Testament only here and in Acts 15:39. [Acts 15:39  And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus] The word comes from the word παροξύνειν, meaning to sharpen. Hence to stimulate. In Acts 15:39, the word describes the result of provocation; irritation or contention. Here the word describes the act of incitement. The word is used only twice in the Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old testament: in Deuteronomy 29:28 [And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.] and Jeremiah 39:3, 7; there, the Greek word translates the Hebrew קֶצֶף anger, wrath, altercation. The Hebrew derivation is from קָצַֽף a splinter.
Conclusion: The new economy demands mutual care on the part of the members of the Christian community. Compare with 1 Corinthians 12:25. They must stir up each other's religious affections and ministries.

The Easy Reading Version (ERV) captures the idea of observing for the purpose of plotting action, of consider/κατανοῶμεν: "We should think about each other to see how we can encourage each other to show love and do good works."

"Encourage each other" is of course a friendlier, less confrontational approach than to "provoke one another" which the original Greek communicates. This weaker sense is the choice of GW and CEV: (GW) We must also consider how to encourage each other to show love and to do good things. (CEV) We should keep on encouraging each other to be thoughtful and to do helpful things. GNB's choice is similarly non-confrontational: (GNB) Let us be concerned for one another, to help one another to show love and to do good.

ISV has a slightly more vigorous choice: (ISV) And let us continue to consider how to motivate one another to love and good deeds,

"Stir up" indicates nearly as much not-always-welcome disruption of the TV-watching schedules of lazy Christians as does "provoke": (TLV)  And let us consider how to stir up one another to love and good deeds. (TS2009)  And let us be concerned for one another in order to stir up love and good works,

Confession, Psalm 32. Nothing can make criticism so meek as to serve it with confession of one’s own like mistakes. Which we can all do, especially if we remember from Matthew 5 that desire to sin makes us as guilty before God as if we commit sin.

Examples of thought crimes before God in Matthew 5 are anger without cause, v. 22; lust, v. 28; hatred of enemies, v. 44, 46. On Judgment Day, God will place all actions in the context of our motives, 1 Corinthians 4:5. And also in the context of how much we have been sheltered from the temptations faced by others whom we are tempted to judge, Luke 12:47-48. In other words, as we commend ourselves for being incapable of the evil we despise in others, God calculates how many of those evils we would have embraced after all, had we faced the same temptations as those we judge!

Is more confession than that called for by these passages? Should there be a ritual, or regular scheduled time of confession on our meeting agenda? Should we confess everything? To everybody?

Catholics have a “confessional”, a physically dark place where a “penitent” can confess the week’s sins to a priest behind a dark screen and be “absolved” of them. That level of responsibility taken for one’s actions should merit some respect from Protestants for at least being better than the nothing experienced by many Protestants. It is far cheaper, and far better, than the psychiatrist’s couches rented by Protestants. (And by many Catholics.)

A widely acknowledged abuse of the system is to indulge lusts without concern for consequences, expecting that the next day’s confession will magically wipe them out; but surely as many Protestants presume the same license in God’s Grace, despite the warning of Romans 6:1-2 against that very absurdity, without confessing anything to anybody.

But the verse says confess to “one another”. Such confession would be a great antidote for arrogance and hypocrisy. Anonymity leaves sinners with the burden of a public “image” painfully better than reality. Even more so for clergy, according to articles written by clergy which complain of the great loneliness of guilt which clergymen dare not confess generally to the laymen hiring them.

But does “confess ye your faults one to another” mean every fault, to everyone? It would seem wise to avoid revealing our faults to a “talebearer”, Proverbs 26:20-22. But it would be a blessing to find a sympathetic ear in a heart of love, Proverbs 17:9.

In any case, confession of our own failings, as the need arises to comfort another whose failings we seek to heal, seems very useful, both to assure another that we do not judge but sympathize, and to encourage him that if we can overcome, so can he.

Psalm 23. A shepherd’s rod is his long heavy stick he uses against predators. His staff, with its hook on the end, is what he uses to pull a straying sheep back to safety. God protects us from destruction, and yanks us back from our foolishness, through other humans whenever any are willing. As much self discipline as it takes to love correction, it is easier to take from other humans than from God, as Job 33:6-7 explains (compare with 9:32-35).

“Comfort” is indispensable to Christian fellowship where there is any “correction”. (1 Corinthians 14:3) But not some shallow comfort that fades in proportion to disagreement. The love God calls us to reaches to our enemies.

Few of your enemies can ever hurt you, or cost you, as much as your own children, yet you still love your children. So your enemies should be easy to love.

The James 3 Checklist. God’s wisdom is recognized by its consistency with the Bible and with reality (“pure”), friendliness (“peaceable”), gentleness (“gentle”), readiness to reason (“easy to be intreated”), readiness to forgive (“full of mercy”), readiness to move beyond talk to action (“full of good fruits”), impartiality (“without partiality”), and consistency with one’s stated principles and lifestyle (“without hypocrisy”).

Don’t tear down relationships with your temper and tongue. Build them with truth, service, and forgiveness 4c

Philippians 2:3 [Do] nothing in rivalry [Greek: intrigue] or vain-glory, 
but in humility of mind one another counting more excellent than yourselves— 
4 each not to your own look ye, but each also to the things of others. (YLT)

Ephesians 4:29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, 
but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace 
unto the hearers....31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: 32 And be ye kind 
one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's 
sake hath forgiven you.

Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors....14 For 
if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 
15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive 
your trespasses. (See also Matthew 18)

“Personal attacks” - clever insults timed to draw attention from an unwanted message to the sins of the messenger – separate us from each other and from our goals 4d

Exodus 32:9 And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, 
behold, it is a stiffnecked people: 10 Now therefore let me alone, that 
my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I 
will make of thee a great nation. 11 And Moses besought the LORD his God, 
and [listed reasons to save Israel].... 14 And the LORD repented of the 
evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Luke 4:41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, 
Thou art Christ the Son of God.... (See also Matthew 8:29, Luke 4:34, 
Mark 1:34, 3:11, Acts 16:17-18, James 2:19)

The essence of what we call a “personal attack” is the assumption that if we can discredit a messenger because of his sins, we can get out of listening to his message, no matter how credible his message would be were it judged on its own merits.

What man is so arrogant that he may regard any other human as not worth listening to because of his sins, when God hears his prayers and offers to change history in response? Are we so much higher than that poor sinner, than God is? God hears our prayers. Is the spiritual gap between ourselves and that poor sinner greater than the gap between God and ourselves?

God listened to Moses and changed history.

Even devils “preach” what many of us would consider “the Gospel”, proving anyone might say something God can use. And they typically speak with more conviction and eloquence, and more publicly, than most of us.

God offers to listen to all of us and change history to the extent our prayers have merit. Jesus listened to Satan in Job 1 and Matthew 4. In Job 1 He even answered Satan’s prayer! How dare any of us not listen to each other because of our mere mutual guilt!

Certainly there is such a thing as trust earned. Honest researchers whose work we have verified in the past merit less suspicion and scrutiny in the future.

But we should trust no man so completely that we require of him no evidence or reasoning. Nor should we mistrust any man so completely that we will not even listen to his reasoning or evidence.

Although we may be justified in limiting the time we commit to listening to people with a poor reliability track record, when we do listen we need to weigh their words on their merits, not on their source.

If ever there was a messenger questionable enough to make his message not worth listening to, and a man so righteous that he shouldn’t have had to listen to any sinner, it was a tyrant whom God had said not to rely on, telling the most righteous king in all Israel’s history, that he had a message for the king from God!

That’s what the pagan foreign dictator, Pharaoh-Necho, a man normally not to be trusted according to Isaiah 30:1-3, told the most righteous king of Israel, Josiah, 2 Kings 23:25. Josiah died because he would not listen to Pharaoh-Necho’s warning, through whom God had chosen, that time, to speak! 2 Chronicles 35:20-25. This is a sober warning to us not to dismiss anyone as not worth listening to.

But is there a Biblical argument saying we shouldn’t listen to people whom we can successfully charge with sin? How about the rest of that verse quoted above: Luke 4:41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.

Why did Jesus silence their “preaching” of what most of us would consider the “Gospel”? Bible commentaries are divided. Patrick Gill says “for he needed not their testimony, nor did he choose to be made known by them”. If Gill is right, that would be an argument for “personal attacks”!

Geneva agrees with Gill: “Satan, who is a continual enemy of the truth, ought not to be heard, not even when he speaks the truth.”

But Albert Barnes speculates that it was the timing: “Jesus was not desirous at that time that that should be publicly known, or that his name should be blazoned abroad. The time had not come when he wished it to be promulgated that he was the Messiah...”

Matthew Henry offers a rather strange theory that the devils were tortured into their confessions – “they said it crying with rage and indignation; it was a confession upon the rack, and therefore was not admitted in evidence.” (The “rack” was a device of torture that stretched people to death.) A more credible theory was “that it might appear, beyond all contradiction, that he had obtained a conquest over them, and not made a compact with them.”

But I notice that the verses don’t say Jesus stopped them from acknowledging Him. They say the devils did acknowledge Him! Then they say Jesus silenced them. Meaning, apparently, from blathering on indefinitely – Jesus wanted them out of there, and the people delivered.

Personal attacks find no justification here.

The cost of a position is not a reason to reject it 4e

Titus 1:11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's [Gr: money] sake.

1 John 4:6 But we are children of God; that is why only those who have 
walked and talked with God will listen to us. Others won’t. That is 
another way to know if a message is really from God; for if it is, 
the world won’t listen to it. (The Book)

When a conclusion or evidence that is costly to accept is avoided without evidence that it is not credible or useful, it is time to examine our hearts.

A.W. Pink, writing in “Gleanings from Joshua”, gives examples from the Bible showing how the closer one is to God, the fewer even of God’s children, who are not that close to God, that will listen to him and stand with him:

“It is this very loneliness of the saint that serves to make manifest the genuineness of his faith. There is nothing remarkable in one believing what all his associates believe, but to have faith when surrounded by skeptics, is something noteworthy. To stand alone, to be the solitary champion of a righteous cause when all others are federated unto evil, is a rare sight. Yet such was Rahab. There were none in Jericho with whom she could have fellowship, none there to encourage her heart and strengthen her hands by their godly counsel and example: all the more opportunity for her to prove the sufficiency of Divine grace! Scan slowly the list presented in Hebrews 11, and then recall the recorded circumstances of each. With whom did Abel, Enoch, Noah have spiritual communion? From what brethren did Joseph, Moses, Gideon receive any help along the way? Who were the ones who encouraged and emboldened Elijah, Daniel, Nehemiah? Then think it not strange that you are called to walk almost if not entirely alone, that you meet with scarcely any like-minded or any who are capable of giving you a lift along the road.”

Although this reflection is an encouragement to us when others won’t listen to our evidence no matter how carefully we document it or how patiently we present it, it is not a compliment to us when we don’t patiently investigate the claims of others. Our natural human aversion to thinking hard, that causes God’s finest to be ignored, it is not a good thing. It is a failure that keeps the world from God’s greatest blessings, and that keeps us from opening God’s best gifts to us: His answers to our prayers.

It is a fact that greater things are accomplished by people working together, than by people left to struggle alone. Greater wisdom is available to a "multitude of counselors" reasoning together, Proverbs 15:22. Yet it is precisely this power of prayer-led cooperation which is lost when saints holding the most righteous assaults against the most evil "mountains", which by definition are the costliest assaults to support, are marginalized, abandoned, and deserted because supporting them is costly: we get splattered with some of the mud thrown at them.

A confusing message should be interrupted with a request or attempt to clarify, to keep the message from being interrupted by confusion 4f

1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? 
for ye shall speak into the air. 

Luke 1:34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know 
not a man?...45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a 
performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 

Titus 1:10  For there are many unruly and vain [Gr: senseless, or mischievous] 
talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 

"Vain talkers" describes, among probably many things, those who do not make sense, or who use words to harass. The most pure-hearted Christians don't always make sense. Less pure-hearted Christians may behave most of the time, but be tempted by the audio power of a microphone to relish power for its own sake rather than for the sake of promoting truth.

Titus is warned that "circumcision" was a particularly common magnet for "vain talkers". "Circumcision", back then, was the issue over which Jewish authorities were most likely to persecute Christians; it corresponds to "controversies" today. Then, the "uncircumcised" "rocked the boat (of comfortably shallow social relationships)" as much as the "controversial" (whose Light-Shining, Mountain-Baptizing actions are costly) do today. Fear of cost motivates many to ramble nervously, deliberately trying to mire a "controversial" message in confusion.

Whatever the cause of a confusing message, any respectful, brief interruption that can clarify it is as helpful to the speaker as to everyone else, assuming the speaker is honest and not deliberately trying to confuse. As for suspicions about hidden motives, they may be something to watch for if a message can't be made sense of in any other way, but don't explore motives to discount a message whose logic and evidence stands on its own; that would be a "personal attack".

Not all interruption is rude. Some interruption prevents interruption, and is for the benefit of the speaker.

Mary did not question God's power to do the impossible, as Zechariah did 6 months earlier or Sarai 2,000 years earlier. She simply asked how it would happen. She was not in doubt; she was confused, which the angel respected, so the angel explained.

Arguable generalizations confuse 4g

1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall 
prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? 
for ye shall speak into the air. 

1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, 
as in all churches of the saints.

James 3:16  For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and 
every evil work.

Generalizations are appropriate among people who agree about the specific instances that are collected together into the generalization. Where there is not agreement about the premises of a generalization, generalizations and worse - exaggerations - can only confuse, if not exasperate.

Solving problems, especially problems as big as mountains, requires wisdom. Wisdom requires precise information. Generalizations are useful as an overview of established facts. When the facts are arguable, they need to be established before a generalization about them can be useful.

Criticisms. A temptation, when we criticize, is to think it important to remember only what the other guy did wrong, and not bother to recall when and where it was, or the evidence that proves he really did what we think he did, or the reasoning by which we can prove the offending words or deeds were actually wrong.

Another temptation we have is to enhance our allegation by calling it a general pattern rather than a single incident or two; because if it only happened once or twice, it wouldn't be that big a deal: but when we say "he always does it" then the guy must be a real jerk.

So we generalize. We accuse, "You never listen to anybody." But because we do not provide a single instance of when and where this has occurred, the person we criticize (1) can't remember a single time he committed the alleged offense; (2) knows it cannot be true that he "always" commits the alleged offense; and (3) wonders whether, if he knew what incident triggered the criticism, he would agree it would have been an offense, even if it had happened.

He cannot respond to us, because he has no idea what we are talking about. When our criticism is too general to be understood or answered, our speech becomes as dark and filthy and profane as if we were simply cursing. In fact, cursing is the spirit of imprecise criticism: our speech conveys no more useful information than cursing; our speech conveys only our frustration and rage, which is all that profanity conveys.

Our anger further complicates our victim's attempts to understand us. His efforts to learn the details of our criticism from us are met with our further generalizations and allegations, which add to the heap crying out for rectification.

America's Bill of Rights provides that each person charged with a crime shall be given a "Bill of Particulars" explaining when and where the crime is alleged to have been committed, and what law defines it as a crime. To do less, that is, to generalize, is to deprive the accused of either the right to defend himself, if the allegation is unfounded, or to repent, if the allegation is founded!

Many of us say we don't mind being criticized, but then others wonder why we appear to resist criticism when we get it. Although clear, concise, and irrefutable criticism has its own discomforts, criticism, of all the communications experienced by a church which dares to pass the mike, (or experienced by any marriage which hopes to last) must be specific enough to be understandable.

Accusatory generalizations about people not present. A group is unlikely to object to an unsupported generalization that accuses a common enemy who isn't present to defend himself. But it should. Were the purpose only to exult in self righteousness like the Pharisee thanking God that he is not like that nasty Publican over there, that purpose would be well served. But if the purpose is preparation for confronting error in love in order to heal, arguable generalizations cripple our progress towards that goal.

Interrupt reasoning from an unproved premise 4h

1 Corinthians 5:9  In my letter to you I told you not to associate 
with people who continue to commit sexual sins. 10  I didn't tell you 
that you could not have any contact with unbelievers who commit sexual 
sins, are greedy, are dishonest, or worship false gods. If that were 
the case, you would have to leave this world. 11  Now, what I meant 
was that you should not associate with people who call themselves 
brothers or sisters in the Christian faith but live in sexual sin, 
are greedy, worship false gods, use abusive language, get drunk, or 
are dishonest. Don't eat with such people. 12  After all, do I have 
any business judging those who are outside the Christian faith? Isn't 
it your business to judge those who are inside? 13  God will judge 
those who are outside. Remove that wicked man from among you. 

Matthew 12:24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth 
not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus 
knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall 
not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how 
shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom 
do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if 
I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 

1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, 
as in all churches of the saints.

Paul heard that the Corinthians were turning into hermits. They weren't interacting with unbelievers. What had happened to their zeal for sharing the Gospel? Paul had to get to the bottom of it. ("Getting to the bottom of" a misunderstanding is an English idiom meaning to figure out the mistaken premise upon which the misunderstanding is based.)

He asked messengers, and found out the "ingrowing" was because of how they interpreted Paul's own previous letter! Paul had written to them to distinguish themselves from prostitutes and playboys; the people thought Paul meant even those who were never identified with the Christian faith in the first place. Kind of silly: how do you "disassociate" yourself from people with whom you have never been "associated"?

Paul "interrupted" the hermit conduct by clarifying the premise upon which it was based. He said the "distinguishing" he was talking about only applied to those with whom they were "identified", whose behavior was radically distinct from Christian behavior yet who told everyone they were "Christians". To go along with such a fraud would certainly confuse the pagan public about how Christians are expected to behave. There was no danger that witnessing to pagans would create that confusion, because in the first place, before they are converted they do not call themselves "Christians", and in the second place, because before they are converted they more likely publicly complain that the Christians are harassing them.

What was the Pharisees' premise, upon which they reasoned that Jesus' power to cast out demons came from Satan? Was it that Jesus couldn't possibly conduct the power of God? It is unlikely the Pharisees were very persuasive anyway, although few dared say so.

Jesus "interrupted" their false accusations by identifying and refuting their premise. Satan only promotes suicide for humans, not for himself.

It is our mission to "get to the bottom of" misunderstandings by identifying and correcting erroneous premises. Because unidentified mistaken premises breed confusion, and God is not the author of confusion.

The Corinthians made an honest mistake, due to inexperience and an innocent lapse of logic. The Pharisees made a mistake driven by rage which blinded them to their own irrationality. Most misunderstandings in Christian forums will fall somewhere between those extremes. In any case, if a speaker’s argument seems to be based on a premise probably not shared by the group, then to let him continue uncorrected wastes everyone’s time including the speaker’s. He should be informed that to have any opportunity to persuade, he will need to back up and support his premise.

Here is an example of how to explain it: “Excuse me, but your argument appears to be based on the premise that .... which I do not share, and which I suspect others do not share. Therefore, if you continue building your argument, without offering evidence for the premise upon which it is based, you may be wasting the group’s time with an argument which cannot persuade. Therefore I respectfully request, if there is no objection from the group, that you back up and persuade us of the validity of your premise before you proceed to build your argument on it.”

This is a different problem than the “Jewish fables” problem mentioned later. In that situation, the entire group is warned to beware of getting caught up in allegations without evidence, and there is no train of logic which hinges on acceptance of the allegation. In this situation, only the speaker is careless about evidence, and there is a train of logic which will go nowhere without evidence for its premise, just as a train will go nowhere without fuel for its engine.

A speaker repeating himself should finish his point and sit down 4i

Matthew 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the 
heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 

Ecclesiastes 5:1 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be 
more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider 
not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart 
be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon 
earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the 
multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.

Time Limits: How long a speaker may keep the floor (keep talking).

A group selects a subject after listening to proposals. Primary speakers on the subject (like panelists for a panel discussion) are identified, who are prepared to contribute significantly to the subject. A time is allotted to the subject, but within that time, there may be time allotted to individual speakers. Or a “panel” may be set up, where two or three have an exchange of ideas for an allotted time, and then there is an allotted time for interaction with everybody else, with questions and comments led by everyone BUT the panelists.

But if a discussion is not that organized by the clock, what restraint should we have on an individual who dominates the conversation by mere vocal volume and impertinence in interrupting?

Even supposing the speaker suffers none of the above offenses that justify being stopped, shall there be a limit to his speech, in the absence of clocked statements?

God says when God reveals something to someone, let the speaker sit down. When someone else stands to speak, let the speaker wrap up his point with no further redundancy and sit down. He needs to allow others to interact, as a measure of whether his message is getting through, if nothing else. He will have another chance to stand after the interloper finishes, but if too many others stand and he feels he didn’t get enough time to say what needed to be said during the meeting, there is always communication outside the meeting, or even written handouts at the next meeting.

Let the speaker watch faces, and notice changes responsive to his words which indicate interest in responding. Let each speaker be aware of what percentage of the group’s time he is speaking, and be especially ready to stop if he has spoken much and the one ready to speak has said little. Let not the speaker imagine his point will be carried with a mere quantity of words.

Let the speaker realize that part of persuasion is addressing the objections of listeners. If listeners are unable to fully express their objections, listeners will tune out a speaker who will not address them but will only keep repeating the same points over and over. The latter strategy actually works if you are on a panel on a TV interview show and you want, in your four minutes, your arguments to be best remembered by the TV audience. The approach actually persuades a neutral audience who is unaware of the objections. But those who understand the objections are the last to be persuaded. This approach, therefore, in a small group devoted to striving towards unity in thought and action, actually perpetuates division, by wasting precious time needed for people to reason with one another.

For the rude participant disrespectful enough of the rest to continue harassing them after they have made known their disinterest in any more of a particular subject, a unanimous vote to silence may help; and if that is ignored, and harassment continues to disrupt the meeting, physical expulsion may be necessary, with unanimous consent.

Here is an example of a message to such a person to which everyone could agree, through a unanimous vote:

“We want you to remain with us, but all of us want you also to submit to the condition: that when you repeat yourself so much that our group time is wasted, and when we vote unanimously that it is time for you to stop talking so that we may move on, that you will be quiet.

“We have been through steps one and two of Matthew 18:15-16, and this vote announces our intention to invoke verse 17, if necessary.

“If you will not submit to this condition, then, for as long as you will not, you are not welcome at our meetings.

“Here is how we will handle it: any of us may ask for a vote if we feel conviction that you are either (1) repeating yourself, going in circles, unresponsive to our answers, and will not stop; or (2) you are rambling so much that we cannot follow your point, and we cannot get you to explain yourself; or (3) you are badgering us with issues which you refuse to defend in a televised forum where we have the time to thoroughly respond, but instead, like a terrorist, you "hit and run" while we think we are at peace, sniping at us.

“Here is an example of how we may say it: ‘I ask unanimous consent to stop you from (repeating yourself) (rambling unintelligibly) (hit-and-run sniping).’

“If our vote is not at least 80%, you may continue talking. But if the vote is between 80% and 100%, or if only one or two want to hear you talk, you may go with them into another room, or outside, to finish your point, and then come in and rejoin us. If you bring friends to supply this vote, we reserve the right to amend this paragraph.

“Please notice that it is not your position on any issue which forces us to this action, but your [endless repetition], [obscure rambling], [verbal guerilla warfare] while refusing honest debate.

“We also reserve the right to take into account, in keeping our welcome open to you, your violation of these principles when you call us, individually, at home.

“Ecclesiastes 5:1 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.”

Back up your claims 4j

John 10:34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, 
Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, 
and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I 
said, I am the Son of God? 

Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain 
also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.

Matthew 23:31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are 
the children of them which killed the prophets

Jesus and New Testament writers cited the Old Testament for authority 63 times, beginning “It is written”. If even they accepted the need to back up what they said, so should we!

When you can, back up your claims with sources respected by the people you are trying to persuade, as Jesus did when accused of a "death sentence" crime, and Paul did on Mars’ Hill. Acts 17.

The strongest evidence that someone is guilty is his own words, whether or not he intended to admit guilt, as Jesus demonstrated with the Pharisees’ admission that they were descended from the murderers of prophets.

It takes hard work, lots of study, intense concentration, and testing by subjecting your theories to the scrutiny of the best experts you can find, to document an important original solution. For people that serious about being helpful, the equally difficult challenge will be getting others to scrutinize your evidence. Which will not be short, if it is truly helpful. Yet one must always be ready to back up one's hope, whether it is the great Hope of Eternal Life or the small hope of some "Good Work" God has offered you as your mission. Because at some point good ideas will be scrutinized. One must be ready.

Not even Jesus backed up his statements with “because I said so, and I am God, so shut up!” Neither should we expect to persuade anyone that some disputed fact is true, without backing it up – citing some authority that is trusted by those who dispute it. It is hard enough to get people who disagree to look at your evidence even when you offer it, but some will. No one will, if you offer none. If you can’t figure out what authorities your adversary trusts, you have the opportunity, here, to ask.

Jesus and New Testament writers cited the Old Testament for authority 63 times, beginning “It is written”: Matthew 2:5; 4:4,6,7,10; 11:10; 21:13; 26:24,31; Mark 1:2; 7:6; 9:12,13; 14:21,27; Luke 2:23; 3:4; 4:4,8,10; 7:27; 19:46; 24:46; John 6:31,45; 12:14; Acts 1:20; 7:42; 15:15; 23:5; Romans 1:17; 2:24; 3:4,10; 4:17; 8:36; 9:13,33; 10:15; 11:8,26; 12:19; 14:11; 15:3,9,21; 1 Corinthians 1:19,31; 2:9; 3:19; 9:9; 10:7; 14:21; 15:45; 2 Corinthians 4:13; 8:15; 9:9; Galatians 3:10,13; 4:22,27; Hebrews 10:7; 1 Peter 1:16

If not even Jesus relied on his own Words for authority, but quoted “YOUR OWN law” to back up what He said, who are we to rely for authority only on what makes perfect sense to ourselves, and expect to persuade anybody?

Consider Jesus’ emphasis: he didn’t just quote “God’s law” to back Himself up. He said in essence, “YOUR OWN law backs me up. The law YOU claim gives you your authority to question Me. The law whose every word YOU believe is true.”

In other words, Jesus, though He is God, did not rely on his own words to back up His argument to them, because they refused to receive Him as God. He did not even say he was quoting the Bible because it is the Word of God, but, he said, because it was “your law”. It was what they regarded as their supreme authority.

If we apply that principle, we won’t quote the New York Times to prove a point to a conservative, and we won’t quote Rush Limbaugh to back up our argument to a liberal. We need to learn what the person we are addressing accepts as authority. When we can’t back up our points very well from them, we need to be aware of the weakness of our argument and keep searching for evidence which will be respected.

Likewise, we can quote the Bible to back up our argument to a Christian, but not to an atheist who tells himself he doesn’t believe the Bible. The relevant reason to quote the Bible to an atheist might be to show how some principle or fact he believes, like for example freedom of speech and religion or a vote for all, is pioneered in the Bible, but not as authority to back up a point.

(If you are an atheist, reading this, don’t be afraid that you will be required to follow these principles because they are in the Bible. We recommend you follow these principles because they make sense, and will benefit your efforts to persuade. Christian readers will benefit more from these verses than you will. If you can find some authority to back up your arguments better than the Bible, go for it. You won’t be censored. Likewise you won’t be allowed to censor quotes from the Bible to back up relevant points.)

The New Testament was written mostly to people who accepted the Bible as authority. But there was one audience which did not. When Paul addressed that audience, He did not quote the Bible, but authorities they respected. However, after pointing out inconsistency in their own authorities, Paul went on to point out the resolution offered by Jesus:

Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

Corollary: Don’t allege what you can’t back up, or that no one could do anything about even if it were true.


This rule is for people making a claim. The next rule is for those listening to a claim.

Don't Rush to Judgment: hear all the evidence 4k

Proverbs 18:13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, 
it is folly and shame unto him.

John 7:50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, 
and know what he doeth?

Acts 17:10  And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night 
unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 
11 These [Bereans] were more noble than those in Thessalonica, 
in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched 
the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12  Therefore many 
of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, 
not a few. 

Listening to all evidence before drawing your conclusion is so honored by God, that God even listens to mere man - even though He already knows everything anyway!! And God changes history according to our requests. [Examples: Exodus 32:9-14, Matthew 15:22-28, Isaiah 38:1-9, Isaiah 39] Well, the ability He grants us to move mountains into seas certainly changes geography.

If God is willing to listen even to us, we surely cannot be above listening to each other.

Proverbs 18:13, applied to discussion, says it is a “folly and a shame” for a group to adopt a position on a controversy before it has heard all the evidence for and against from concerned members.

And even then, all positions must be regarded as tentative enough to leave open the door for future evidence, since we are human and are hardly omniscient.

Also: an accusation against someone must not be believed before his defense has been patiently and fairly heard.

Listening to all the evidence takes time! It takes work! It takes study! But little is more "noble".

Yet opportunity often comes disguised as hard work. Telling yourself you don't care enough to do that work, or that you will leave it for someone with more time, or more expertise, is a decision to let a mountain of evil stand which God may have given you the power to help pull down.

We need to be like the Bereans, whom God calls “noble” because they did not just believe whatever was told them, nor did they reject out of hand what Paul told them, but they immediately tested what they were told by Scripture. They were suspicious enough of Paul to test him, but suspicious enough of their own suspicions to test their suspicions too.

To do otherwise is not only to fall headlong into error, and to abandon the role offered us in Heaven, but to follow in the steps of Satan.

Skepticism is a good motivator to examine evidence, but an evil excuse for not checking evidence 4l

Revelation 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come 
salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of 
his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused 
them before our God day and night. 

Titus 2:3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh 
holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things;

John 20:24 Thomas, one of the twelve apostles, who was called Didymus, 
wasn't with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples told him, 
"We've seen the Lord." Thomas told them, "I refuse to believe this 
unless I see the nail marks in his hands, put my fingers into them, 
and put my hand into his side." 26 A week later Jesus' disciples were 
again in the house, and Thomas was with them. Even though the doors 
were locked, Jesus stood among them and said, "Peace be with you!" 27 
Then Jesus said to Thomas, "Put your finger here, and look at my hands. 
Take your hand, and put it into my side. Stop doubting, and believe." 
28 Thomas responded to Jesus, "My Lord and my God!" 29 Jesus said to 
Thomas, "You believe because you've seen me. Blessed are those who 
haven't seen me but believe." (GW translation)

Skepticism helps when it identifies assumptions that need to be checked, if it comes with a Berean commitment to research facts, and if it is equally vigilant to check one’s own prejudices. Suspicion without this, suspicious of evidence, stoked for its entertainment value, starts wars, keeps America divided, unable to heal, and resistant to revival, keeping out salvation and the Kingdom of God.

Thomas was so skeptical that he chose to remain unpersuaded by overwhelming evidence; he demanded still more. But at least his evidentiary demand was sincere: when he got it, he no longer doubted but went on to India to share the Gospel at the cost of his life.

God doesn't mind providing evidence to those who will acknowledge it and conform their lives to the reality it reveals. Beware of being one of those skeptics today who treat evidence as something to dodge in order to keep on accusing. That is the way of Satan. That way leads to Hell. That way is Hell.

Admit conflicts of interest 4m

Titus 1:10  For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, 
specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths must be stopped, 
who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for 
filthy lucre's sake. 

Micah 3:11  The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof 
teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will 
they lean upon the LORD, and say, Is not the LORD among us? none evil 
can come upon us. 12  Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as 
a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house 
as the high places of the forest. 

John 10:11  I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep. 12  But he that is an hireling, [who works for a wage] 
and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, [who doesn't own
the sheep] seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: 
and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13  The hireling 
fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 

Exodus 23:8  And thou shalt take no gift: [bribe, when you judge] 
for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.

Deuteronomy 16:19  Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect 
persons, neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, 
and pervert the words of the righteous.

Proverbs 17:23  A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom [a bribe 
in secret] to pervert the ways of judgment.

It is not wrong for someone with a personal interest in the outcome of a discussion to have a voice in the discussion, but it is true that some discussions have important personal consequences for some Christians which are not always clear to others in a discussion, and it is misleading to hide those personal interests.

A Christian may fear harm to his own business from association with a group taking controversial action. He might fear a lawsuit which could jeopardize his own assets. Should group action result in arrests he might fear for his own employment future with that on his resume.

Understanding personal interests helps others evaluate another's testimony. Personal interests can color one's judgment. On the other hand, personal interests tend to increase one's expertise on a subject.

Judges in American courts "recuse" (remove) themselves from cases in which they hold a personal interest, since litigants want impartiality in a judge. In the United States today, laws against bribes are comprehensive and heavily enforced, thanks to the influence of the Bible on our culture.

In 2020 when four city councilmen were arrested for bribery it was a rare enough event that it was national news. (Although when bribery schemes reach high enough by people loved enough, the public is divided about what action to take.)

Christians likewise, when they meet and strategize, should be honest with each other about when their concerns about a project are colored by the effect they think it might have on themselves.

Discipline: "And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 1 Cor 14:32

See Appendix 5, “Prophesy vs. Prophecy”, for an overview of why 1 Corinthians 12 says only a few people are “prophets” while chapter 14 says seven times that “all” should “covet” to “prophesy”. Bible commentators have struggled with this puzzle for at least as far back as John Robinson, the pastor of the Pilgrims.

Appendix 5 solves the puzzle by comparing the “gift” of prophesy with the familiar “gift” of singing. Some sing so well that we call them “singers”, the noun, but in church everyone is invited to “sing”, the verb. The difference is relative. Being called a “singer” doesn’t mean your singing is infallible.

“Prophets” don’t necessarily tell the future. The word is understood by several commentators, and is used by many preachers today, to mean “preaching”. Verse 3 of 1 Corinthians 14 says the content of “prophesy”, in the context of that chapter, is what we associate with “preaching”, except it is applied to a Bible-guided conversation.

Appendix 5 tells how you can get my unpublished book from which Appendix 5 is taken, which gives much detail.

Reasons to restrict participation 5a

Acts 9:23 ...the Jews took counsel to kill him: 24 But 
their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched 
the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples 
took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.  
(See also Exodus 1:15-21, 1 Kings 22:19-23, Genesis 12:11-20, 
1 Samuel 19:2, Psalm 64:2, Proverbs 25:2, 9, Matthew 6:4, 6, 
18, John 7:10, Acts 23:12-22, although secrecy is only 
temporary: Mark 4:22, Luke 8:17.)

1 Corinthians 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company 
with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of 
this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with 
idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But 
now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that 
is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, 
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one 
no not to eat. 

Matthew 21:28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; 
and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my 
vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he 
repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise.
 And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of 
them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. 
Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and 
the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came 
unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but 
the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen 
it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.

Romans 2:14 (TPT) For example, whenever people who don’t possess the 
law as their birthright commit sin, it still confirms that a “law” is 
present in their conscience. For when they instinctively do what the 
law requires, that [instinct] becomes a “law” to govern them, even 
though they don’t have Mosaic law. [“It means that their own reason 
and conscience constituted, in these things, a law, or prescribed 
that for them which the revealed law did to the Jews.” - Bible commentator 
Albert Barnes] 15 It demonstrates that the requirements of the law are 
woven into their hearts. They know what is right and wrong, for their 
conscience validates this “law” in their heart. Their thoughts correct 
them in one instance and commend them in another. ...26 And if the 
[professing unbeliever] one faithfully keeps the law, won’t his obedience 
make him more [a “True Believer”] than the actual rite of [church 
membership]? 27 And won’t the one who has never [joined a church] be 
your judge when you break the law? 28 You are not a [Christian] if 
it’s only superficial—for it’s more than [Baptism] that makes you 
[a Christian].

Although verses 24-25 welcome unbelievers into the conversation, a practice which every church follows, (except for the primary meeting where only pastor-approved musicians or speakers may contribute), that doesn't mean there is never a time for private meetings. When the Church at Jerusalem was conspiring how to get Paul safely out of town past the murderous Pharisees, they apparently didn't invite a Pharisee.

Abundant Scripture acknowledges the occasional need for secrecy, especially from murderers, in order to save lives. Thus God rewarded midwives who lied to Pharoah, Exodus 1:15-21. God commissioned an angel to trick a wicked king into going into battle so he could be killed, 1 Kings 22:19-23. God’s will was for a counselor serving King David to deceive Absalom, 2 Samuel 17:14. Abraham deceived Pharoah in order to buy time to save his own life, Genesis 12:11-20. David hid from Saul’s murderous wrath at Jonathan’s direction, 1 Samuel 19:2. A Centurion kept secret his strategy for frustrating the secret plot of 40 terrorists, Acts 23:12-22. So even though secrecy is only temporary, Mark 4:22 and Luke 8:17, there is plenty of Scriptural precedent for holding strategy meetings which are closed to anyone who might breech security.

(Not that God ever lies. Titus 1:2, Numbers 23:19, 1 Samuel 15:29, Hebrews 6:18. But when people want to believe lies, God lets demons provide them, 1 Kings 22:19-23, Deuteronomy 13:1-3, while God presents the Truth side by side with the lie, to give even the wicked a final chance to heed God’s warning and avoid judgment. Permitting the wicked to do what they long to do, while serving God’s purpose, is shown also by Job 1 and John 13:27.)

Although a doctrinal test should not be a condition for participation, subjection to group rules should be, and a reasonable group rule would be that no one is allowed to attend who is there to write down names of who to arrest.

But how can we interact productively with people who openly believe in lying to us, killing us as they have opportunity, and who do not believe anything we say is true because nothing is true?

It is a fact that Moslems believe their Koran is infallible, and the Koran advises them to lie to us, (“taqiyya”; see analysis at The Religion of Peace and to kill us as soon as they can. (Surahs 9:5, 29, 123, 5:33, 8:12)

It is a fact that no other religion besides Christianity honors “Truth” as something that God honors or that even exists. Surah 3:54 says “Allah is the best of schemers”; the Arabic word means “cunning, guile, or deceit”. Relativism’s essence is that “Truth” doesn’t exist. Ancient Greeks doubted that it exists, and called the appearance of it “rhetoric”, the meaning that word has in politics today.

The Hindu “B’hagavad Gita” teaches us that “true knowledge”, chapter 5 vs. 18, is to care about nothing at all, including whether anything is true, or whether he is wise or stupid. And while our goal is to pull down whole “mountains” of evil, accomplishing much, Hinduism teaches that our goal should be to accomplish nothing – we should have no “fruitive undertakings”:

B’hagavid Gita, Chapter 14, Verse 21. Arjuna inquired: O my Lord, by what symptoms is one known who is transcendental...? Verses 22-25: “He who does not hate illumination, attachment and delusion when they are present, nor longs for them when they disappear; who is seated like one unconcerned,...who regards alike pleasure and pain, and looks on a clod, a stone and a piece of gold with an equal eye; who is wise and holds praise and blame to be the same; who is unchanged in honor and dishonor, who treats friend and foe alike, who has abandoned all fruitive undertakings [any work that bears fruit, or accomplishes anything]--such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature.” (See also 5:18, 6:1, 32, 3:28, 4:14, 13:8-12, 18:23-24,

Contrast that with:

Proverbs 3:13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew. 21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.

God sees value in wisdom, and lesser value in riches, v. 16. God, by wisdom, created the Earth; but the Gita says we must see any value in wisdom. Indeed the process of creation is not understood by Hindus to involve consciously weighing possibilities and preferring one possibility over another. The Brahman force apparently sort of made everything happen without caring if it did.

We are supposed to “abandon all fruitive undertakings”. In other words, we are not supposed to do anything with the goal of being successful. We are not supposed to accomplish anything. We are not supposed to have any goals, or if we do, we are certainly not supposed to try to reach them. Without goals, we can’t be successful, but neither can we be failures, the Gita tells us.

While Biblical meditation is on the Word of God for the purpose of acquiring wisdom, Hindu meditation has for its purpose removing rational thoughts, desires, and goals from one’s mind. That is what cleanses us of all sin: “Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service, he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.” - Chapter 9, Verse 30.

So how can it be that I could accept a Moslem, a Hindu, or a believer of any religion or philosophy similarly hostile to our goals, as a partner in pulling down “mountains” of evil? More importantly, how could it be that any proper interpretation of the Bible could support their involvement?

Yet our common everyday experience is that Moslems, Hindus, atheists, communists, Relativists, Satanists, Sodomites, and all manner of unbelievers are among supporters of Christian activist organizations and somehow manage to support the goals of those organizations enough that the activists leading them are glad for their support.

But how is their support even possible?

God’s answer is that one’s faith profession is a clumsy measure of one’s faith, one’s lifestyle, one’s relationship with God, or one’s usefulness. It works both ways: people with the most inspiring professions of faith are among the sorriest perverts, and people with the most frightening professions are numbered among the most sincere seekers after God.

This is common everyday experience. But for those who don’t believe their senses, there is always Romans 2 and Matthew 21:28-31.

Not that profession of one’s beliefs is no measure at all of one’s relationship with God or usefulness to others. But it is a clumsy enough measure that we are fools to let that, alone, cut ourselves off from others offering to help.

It is a measure of the degree to which the character of America is that of “a Christian nation”, that to a large degree, even Communists, Hindus, Moslems, pagans, and devil worshippers who are U.S. citizens do not live very much like the citizens of nations dominated by those worldviews. They are much less likely to kill, steal, rape, riot, torture, or even censor. They live much more consistently with the uniquely Christian values of peace, wisdom, the equal worth of all human beings (which in turn requires equal rights and freedom of speech for all) and love (measured by readiness to serve others sacrificially).

These values are central Bible teachings. They are mocked and mistaken for weakness, insurrection, and even blasphemy outside the protection of Biblical influence Commitment to these values should logically be less secure among those hostile to God. But not always. Humans are complicated and unpredictable. There are plenty of obstacles keeping Christians from doing Christian “good works”, too. If unbelievers bear watching for concern that they might revert back to their professed beliefs, Christians bear as much watching for concern that they won’t act according to their professed beliefs. Again, Romans 2.

So it is critical that Bible believers exert their influence to move their groups towards crediting God as the source of wisdom in identifying evil, success in overcoming evil, and the fellowship of those pulling down evil together. Because to the extent God’s people hesitate to mention their Foundation for values like love, peace, wisdom, and equal rights, that self censorship will make these values easier targets for those who think them too “Western” or “religious”.

But to drive out those who disagree about Biblical values would be to reject Biblical values. 1 Corinthians 5:9-11 makes clear that the ones we should avoid fellowship with are not those who disagree about theology or morals, but those who say they agree but who live as if they don’t. As a practical matter, people who hate God will seldom hang around Freedom of Speech to glorify God. They will accuse Godly wisdom of driving them away. Any unbeliever willing to hang around freely speaking Christians is a rare jewell.

Not everybody welcomes God, wisdom, truth, or evidence. And to the extent people do not welcome God, they do not support equal rights or freedom of speech for anybody who disagrees. Hell’s strategy is censorship.

God’s strategy is to Shine Light in the Darkness, wherever it is found, whatever the cost, whether welcome or hated. That is a stronger, more effective stand against evil than physically ejecting someone.

Expose deceivers and dividers by group analysis of their inconsistencies 5b

In this section are several passages whose goal is protection, help, and reconciliation, through consensus about how to at least neutralize, if not heal, a relationship problem.

Centuries of abuse of these passages has made them justify the opposite: a permanent end to friendliness, cooperation, or even communication (“ex-communication” as well as church splits and the formation of “denominations”) through judging the eternal destiny of those who suffer from sincerely held theological disagreements.

1 Corinthians 4:5 Therefore, don’t judge anything before the 
appointed time. Wait until the Lord comes. He will also bring 
to light what is hidden in the dark and reveal people's motives. 
Then each person will receive praise from God. (GW)

Notice that none of these verses authorize church leaders to burn Christians at the stake for “heresy”. That dark chapter of Church history had zero Biblical support.

Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them  [watch out 
for, take note of, be very careful of, say other translations] 
which cause divisions [church splits] and offences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

Avoid them”, the KJV says. Not “void them”. Greek: ἐκκλίνω. To deviate from – that is, “not be like them”. “To neutralize any harm from them”, related verses indicate. Paul can’t mean to stop trying to reconcile with them, because reconciliation was Paul’s goal in disciplining the incestuous member, and reconciliation was Paul’s direct order after the member repented.

1 Corinthians 5:5  release this man over to Satan for the 
destruction of his rebellious flesh, [Bible commentator 
David Guzik explains: “How could they deliver such a one 
to Satan? By putting him outside the church, into the world, 
which is the devil’s ‘domain.’ The punishment is a removal 
of spiritual protection and social comfort, not an infliction 
of evil.”] in hope that his spirit may be rescued and restored 
in the day of the Lord. (TPT translation; KJV follows) 11 But 
now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man 
that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with 
such an one no not to eat. (Take communion.) 12 For what have 
I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge 
them that are within?13 But them that are without God judgeth. 
Therefore put away from among yourselves [“Mark” them, or 
distinguish yourselves from him.] that wicked person.

2 Corinthians 2:6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, 
which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one 
should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech 
you that ye would confirm your love toward him.

Matthew 18:17 And if he [the one causing a problem] shall neglect 
to hear them [work with the mediators], tell it unto the church 
[the whole assembly]: but if he neglect to hear the church, (mark 
them)...”

The (whole) church “marks” problems. In other words, there is a “hearing”, with discussion that produces consensus. Once consensus is established, these passages do not authorize church police to refuse admittance to the offender, much less to torture the offender. The consensus merely clarifies for everyone the nature of the problem and the route to reconciliation. Notice that:

  • Theological disagreement is not present. Nor is there any lying or any other relationship problem. The problem is immorality that is probably “in the privacy of their own bedroom”, as our society says of fornication today.
  • No judgment is present that the offenders are hell-bound. Concern for the possibility is expressed but tempered by hope for reconciliation here and hereafter.

No judgment of eternal destiny though that is a concern, but judgment for action and hope for eternity

How group analysis protects and reconciles

As the previous section noted, violation of the meetings rules to the extent of disrupting meetings is a reasonable ground for physically excluding someone. But clarification, not physical exclusion, is the action specified by these verses.

Clarifying problems neutralizes problems. It ends further division caused by talking “behind people’s backs” – that is, accusing people who aren’t there to defend themselves, while pretending to be friendly to their faces. That stops working for the troublemaker, when the group starts “comparing notes” about what the troublemaker told different people. It exposes deception, thus ending it.

When someone “plays Devil’s Advocate”, arguing positions he doesn’t really believe, just to be difficult; or when someone says he agrees, when the evidence against him embarrasses him, but reverts to disagreeing when it is “safe”, group “note comparing” can identify the inconsistencies and end the confusion.

When someone stubbornly looks at contrary evidence like a dog looks at a bush, or ignores the evidence against him – refusing to address it, group attention to the evidence ignored can make it impossible to ignore and force it to be addressed one way or the other.

Conversation monkeywrenches like these can be neutralized by openly discussing discrepancies in a person’s statements. Why do his positions seem to be a moving target, changing subtly from one day to the next? We can simply ask him to clarify. We can ask gently, with an attitude of hope that he can.

Gossip can be neutralized by simply arranging a meeting between the gossiper and his target, while we mediate, as in step #2 of Matthew 18:15-17. (#1, reason with him. #2, take a witness. #3, go public.) If the gossiper has omitted step #1, so that his target had no idea he was being accused, we will immediately find out.

The Connection between Divisiveness and Fraud.

Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be...9 able by sound doctrine 
[teaching] both to exhort and to convince [refute] the 
gainsayers [those who oppose sound teaching]. 10  For 
there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, 
specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths 
must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching 
things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s [money’s] 
sake. ... 13 ...rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound 
in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and 
commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 

2 John 1:7  For many deceivers are entered into the world, 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 
This is a deceiver and an antichrist....10  If there come
any unto you, [who want to identify themselves as fellow 
believers], and bring not this doctrine, (this teaching, 
that Jesus is come in the flesh), receive him not into your 
house, neither bid him God speed: 

Further evidence that exposing fraud through group “note taking” is the way to address “division” is the link in Titus and 2 John between “deceivers” and dividers.

Titus 1:7-14 says “deceivers” (v. 10) “subvert” (or divide; v. 11) people. 2 John likewise identifies “deceivers” as those from whom we should distinguish ourselves.

So Paul said when someone is using deception to divide people, the whole group should establish the facts of the deception, in order to avoid being deceived any longer.

That isn’t accomplished by division. Division is not a Biblical goal. We must sometimes discipline. We must never stop reasoning. Even those we must discipline, we must still reason with, as they will allow, prayerfully, praying for reconciliation. Let us never be comfortable with the loss of a friendship.

That doesn’t mean to understate a problem in order to be “polite” or “tolerant”. Titus says one of the qualifications to look for in an Elder (KJV “Bishop”; King James ordered his translators to use “ecclesiastical words”) is the ability to refute (expose the error of) those who resist sound teaching. Titus is told that if they are “rebuked” well, they may become “sound in the faith” (v. 13).

“Doctrines” as defined then and now 5b1

Romans 16:17 is one of the verses cited over the centuries to justify harsh “ex-communication” over sincerely held theological disagreements. Correcting this error requires a look at how our ancestors have changed the definition of the word “doctrines” since God wrote it.

Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; 
and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ,
but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts 
of the simple. 

Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be...9 able by sound doctrine [teaching] 
both to exhort and to convince [refute] the gainsayers [those who oppose 
sound teaching]. 10  For there are many unruly and vain talkers and 
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 11  Whose mouths must 
be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre’s [money’s] sake. ... 13 ...rebuke them sharply, 
that they may be sound in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 

2 John 1:7  For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess 
not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an 
antichrist....10  If there come any unto you, [who want to identify 
themselves as fellow believers], and bring not this doctrine, receive 
him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 

“...divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned...” What “doctrine” had the Romans heard? The way the word “doctrine” is used today, it means a page or less of human-authored theological conclusions published by a denomination, which if you say you believe, then the denomination will hire you, let you teach, let you worship with them, and assure you of Heaven.

Is that the kind of “Doctrine” that the Romans had heard?

Building on that definition, the traditional interpretation of Romans 16:17 above is that when a denomination’s “doctrines” differs from Paul’s Doctrines, that is an “offense”, being “divisive”, so we need to divide ourselves from those dividers. If they are in our church, we need to split the church and no longer talk to them.

Numerous denominations have split off from each other on the theory that their leader’s doctrines must be the mirror image of Paul’s doctrines, so therefore disagreement with their theology must be “divisive” and an “offense”, requiring us to separate from folks who disagree with us.

But the word “doctrines” meant something else when God wrote the Bible. The Greek word we translate “doctrines” simply meant “teaching”, without elevating particular teachings as more worthy of our attention or affirmation. And most Bible teachings are about how we should live and what we should do, not about what we should intellectually believe that is unrelated to action.

James 2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: 
shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith 
by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest 
well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, 
O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

Belief without action – without doing the things one does who seriously believes – is Demonic. It is “dead”. Greek νεκρός, a corpse. Faith without action is not faith.

1 Corinthians 13:2 ...though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

Jesus didn’t say “just read this part; don’t fuss with the Old Testament, and especially skip those boring genealogies.” He said:


Matthew 5:17-18 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, 
or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
[Greek πληρόω, to finish, as in finish filling a hole in the 
ground until it is level. Or to finish a church building by 
putting a roof on it.] For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle [ie. “one dot on an ‘i’ 
or one crossing of a ‘t’] shall in no wise pass from the law, 
till all be fulfilled.

Paul didn’t think Jesus meant that after Jesus “finished” the Old Testament – or put a metaphorical “roof” on the “church building”, that Jesus would then knock the whole building down: Paul said “all Scripture is...profitable for doctrine”... 2 Timothy 3:16. He wrote that after Jesus said “it is finished”.

No denomination will say their doctrines are superior to the Bible. Every denomination will readily concede that their doctrines are simply human-authored summaries of Bible teachings which the denomination judges to be essential to salvation, contrasting with the Bible itself, which, many “doctrines” acknowledge, is the infallible Word of God.

Yet today’s “doctrines” are typically treated as “essentials” to our salvation – we must read, know, and affirm them in addition to reading them – while I have never heard of a church doctrine saying it is essential to our salvation to actually read the words authored by God.

Every member of a denomination, to join it, must read and publicly agree with all its “doctrines”. But only 61% of Evangelical Christians who believe the Bible have read all of it even once, and no church that I know of warns its members that not reading the whole Bible endangers their salvation.

(18% of believers of other religions and 9% of atheists likewise [www.christianitytoday.com/ news/2013/june/surprising-stats-on-who-reads-bible-from-start-to-finish.html have read the whole Bible;]) What tempts humans to elevate their own words – their summaries of God’s Word – above God’s Word? What harm does it cause?

Human use of God’s principles to judge and exclude directly competes with God’s purpose for His principles: to help and reconcile.

Human extraction of alleged “essentials” from God’s 1200 pages, into one page, makes Jesus’ Matthew 7:14 “narrow gate” seem a lot easier. (“...strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”) Not only much less to read, but much less to think about and obey. Much less of a challenge to society-approved assumptions and traditions, which are costly to oppose. But the “gate to Life” is made harder to find by the Biblical ignorance winked at by promising that the alleged “essentials” are enough.

Human standards for others that we write, ourselves, which don’t include any of our own sins, and that fill a page or less, are much handier to judge others by in order to prove our own superiority than the whole Bible, which names every one of our own sins and that requires lots of scholarship to even begin to understand God’s perspective of sin.

The Bible, unlike human-authored “Doctrines”, requires the opposite of the arrogant gloating known to accompany “excommunication”; gloating that another has committed so grave an error as to justify our censure of him! This is not the way we build unity! This is not the way we accomplish great good! And as Proverbs 24 informs us, God doesn’t like it.

1 Corinthians 11:17 ...I praise you not, that ye come together not 
for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come 
together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and 
I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that 
they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 

Proverbs 24:17  Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine 
heart be glad when he stumbleth: 18  Lest the LORD see it, and it 
displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him. 

That background on how the word “doctrines” is defined differently now than when Paul wrote the word helps understand Romans 16:17.

Paul hated church splits and denominations! Although Paul never distinguished a narrow set of “doctrines” from all the rest of his writings, or said any verse was less important than another, Paul did, in this verse, refer to a particular category of his teachings. When he wrote about “divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned”, he referred to all of his own and Jesus’ teachings which are about “divisions and offenses”.

Read 1 Corinthians 1 to learn what Paul thought of divisions! In chapter 3 he called them a bunch of crybabies clamoring for their milk because they were splitting into four denominations! In chapter 11 Paul said their “divisions” were the reason some of them were dying. In chapter 12 Paul taught them how essential unity is among Christians: as essential as it is for the limbs of a physical body to stay on it! In Chapter 13 Paul taught them about love. In chapter 14 Paul taught them how to all listen to each other when they meet.


1 Corinthians 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath 
been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the 
house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I 
say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and 
I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified 
for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?

3:1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but 
as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with 
milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas 
there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not 
carnal, and walk as men? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and 
another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

11:17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye 
come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of 
all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions 
among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies 
among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you....
29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 30 For this 
cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep [die]. 
(Prayers for healing are unanswered.) 

“Offenses” translates the Greek word σκάνδαλα, “scandal” with a leftover “a”, which describes a “stumbling stone” such as a rock that has fallen into a mountain path, blocking the path, forcing the traveler to turn back. That’s why it is a terrible sin to “offend one of these little ones which believe in me”, Matthew 18:6, yet Christ Himself is called a “chief corner stone” and “stone of stumbling”! We need to try to turn back those headed for Hell, but woe to those who turn back those headed for Heaven!

1 Peter 2:6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, 
Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: 
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7 Unto 
you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which 
be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, 
being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.  

So Romans 16:17 really means, “don’t just ‘politely tolerate’ people who divide people from each other and from God, contrary to all that Jesus and I have taught you about love, and about unity through reasoning with each other. Document what is happening. Reason. Love. Heal. Reconcile. Don’t you behave like that.”

“Doctrines” lead to Heaven; “Heresy”, to Hell 5b2

1 Corinthians 11:18 ...I hear that there be divisions among you; ...
19 ...there must be also heresies among you, that they which are 
approved may be made manifest among you....

A common interpretation of this passage is that the “divisions” and “heresies” that Paul rebukes are disagreement with formal church doctrines which you have to believe in order to be saved: so therefore we need to separate ourselves from people who disagree, by “ex”-“communicating” them – no longer communicating with them. “Heresy” now basically means unacceptably wrong beliefs/doctrines – so wrong that believing them will pull you towards Hell. It means rejection of the “correct” doctrines. As believing “doctrines” is thought to lift one up into Heaven, believing “heresies” is thought to pull one down to Hell.

But the meaning of the Greek words is nearly the opposite. They mean the people we must guard ourselves against are the people who divide Christians into denominations over sincerely held disagreement. Paul did NOT like denominations! Or people whose actions wildly contradict what they profess to believe. The word “heresy” in the Bible means division, or the sect/denomination that results from division.

Bible Commentator Albert Barnes on 1 Corinthians 11:19: “For there must be [heresies] – It is necessary (δεῖ dei); it is to he expected; there are reasons why there should be. What these reasons are he states in the close of the verse; compare Mat_18:7; 2Pe_2:1; 2Pe_2:2. The meaning is, not that divisions are inseparable from the nature of the Christian religion, not that it is the design and wish of the Author of Christianity that they should exist, and not that they are physically impossible, for then they could not be the subject of blame; but that such is human nature, such are the corrupt passions of men, the propensity to ambition and strifes, that they are to be expected, and they serve the purpose of showing who are, and who are not, the true friends of God.

“Heresies – Margin, ‘Sects.’ Greek ’Αἱρεσεις Haireseis see the note at Act_24:14. The words ‘heresy’ and ‘heresies’ occur only in these places, and in Gal_5:20; 2Pe_2:1. The Greek word occurs also in Act_5:17 (translated ‘sect’); Act_15:5; Act_24:5; Act_26:5; Act_28:22, in all which places it denotes, and is translated, ‘sect.’ We now attach to the word usually the idea of a fundamental error in religion, or some ‘doctrine’ the holding of which will exclude from salvation. But there is no evidence that the word is used in this signification in the New Testament. The only place where it can be supposed to be so used, unless this is one, is in Gal_5:20, where, however, the word ‘contentions’ or ‘divisions,’ would be quite as much in accordance with the connection. That the word here does not denote error in doctrine, but schism, division, or ‘sects,’ as it is translated in the margin, is evident from two considerations:

“(1) It is the proper philological meaning [dictionary definition] of the [Greek] word, and its established and common signification in the Bible.

“(2) It is the sense which the connection here demands. The apostle had made no reference to error of doctrine, but is discoursing solely of ‘irregularity’ in ‘conduct;’ and the first thing which he mentions, is, that there were schisms, divisions, strifes. The idea that the word here refers to ‘doctrines’ would by no means suit the connection, and would indeed make nonsense. It would then read, ‘I hear that there are divisions or parties among you, and this I cannot commend you for. For it must he expected that there would be ‘fundamental errors of doctrine’ in the church.’

“But Paul did not reason in this manner. The sense is, ‘There are divisions among you. It is to be expected: there are causes for it; and it cannot he avoided that there should be, in the present state of human nature, divisions and sects formed in the church; and this is to be expected in order that those who are true Christians should be separated from those who are not.’ The foundation of this necessity is not in the Christian religion itself, for that is pure, and contemplates and requires union; but the existence of sects, and denominations, and contentious may be traced to the following causes:

“(1) The love of power and popularity. Religion may be made the means of power; and they who have the control of the consciences of people, and of their religious feelings and opinions, can control them altogether.

“(2) Showing more respect to a religious teacher than to Christ; see Notes on 1Co_1:12. “(3) The multiplication of tests, and the enlargement of creeds and confessions of faith. The consequence is, that every new doctrine that is incorporated into a creed gives occasion for those to separate who cannot accord with it.

“(4) The passions of people - their pride, and ambition, and bigotry, and unenlightened zeal. Christ evidently meant that his church should be one; and that all who were his true followers should be admitted to her communion, and acknowledged everywhere as his own friends. And the time may yet come when this union shall be restored to his long distracted church, and that while there may be an honest difference of opinion maintained and allowed, still the bonds of Christian love shall secure union of “heart” in all who love the Lord Jesus, and union of “effort” in the grand enterprise in which all can unite – that of making war upon sin, and securing the conversion of the whole world to God.” (End of Barnes’ quote.)

“A heretick after the first and second admonition”

Titus 3:10  A man that is an heretick (divisive person) after 
the first and second admonition reject; 11  Knowing that he that 
is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. 

In other words, “When someone is divisive, turning Christians against each other, try to reason with him as Jesus describes in the 3-step admonitions outlined in Matthew 18:15-17. If that fails, arrange an ‘intervention’ before the whole assembly. There, witnesses can report what the offender told them that didn’t match what he told others, and how that was calculated to turn Christians against each other. Shine that kind of light on that kind of darkness, and that will neutralize the offender’s ability to spread more darkness.”

“Heretick” did not mean, when Paul wrote to Titus, what it does today: someone with unacceptably wrong doctrines so wrong they will probably pull him into Hell – doctrines from which we need to protect others by separating heretics from other believers physically and verbally. That is, we need to “ex-communicate” heretics.

Then, it meant someone who separates Christians from other Christians physically and verbally, creating denominations which no longer interact with each other. The opposite of how most churches define the word today.

That really is what the word ‘αιρετικος means - “a schismatic”, according to Greek lexicons: it is related to words meaning “divisions” and “divisive”.

But if that is what the word means according to dictionaries, what did Paul mean by it when he said to “reject” or “refuse” a divisive person? Did Paul mean we should divide ourselves from a divisive person? How confusing is that?

“Reject”, παραιτεομαι, means to “beg off; that is, to deprecate, decline, shun” according to Strong’s Enhanced lexicon. In other verses using the same Greek word, the KJV translates it “avoid, make excuse, intreat, refuse, reject”, says Strong’s. It is true that anyone reading this verse with the mindset that “heretics” should be “excommunicated” will naturally assume that “reject”, in this verse, must be a synonym of “excommunicate”. But the following context study shows that nothing like excommunication can possibly be the meaning in several other verses which use this word.

Context Study of “Heretic”.

Expositor’s Bible: “What, then, does St. Paul mean when he directs Titus to “refuse” such a person after once or twice admonishing him? Certainly not that he is to excommunicate him; the passage has nothing to do with formal excommunication. It is possible to maintain that the direction here given may imply excommunication; but it is also possible to maintain that it need not imply anything of the kind; and therefore that such an interpretation substitutes an uncertain inference for what is certainly expressed. The word translated in the R.V. “refuse,” and in the A.V. “reject,” is the same as that which is used in 1Ti_5:2 in the text, “Younger widows refuse” (παραιτου).”

Since widows were not excommunicated for being too young, the Greek word παραιτου, translated “refuse”, can only mean in 1 Timothy 5:2 that young widows didn’t qualify for church welfare. After all, they could work, and they could marry; church welfare was only for widows over 60, v. 9. Therefore, in Titus 3, παραιτου may mean that when someone tries to split the church, we should “refuse” to let him succeed. We should somehow neutralize divisiveness.

In Hebrews 12:25, we are warned not to “refuse” Jesus. Meaning, to disobey, or not take seriously. No one was afraid people would excommunicate Jesus. That meaning, in Titus 3, must mean we should disobey, and not take seriously/not trust, a divisive person after the whole assembly, following the 3-step process of Matthew 18:15-17, establishes his divisiveness.

“Refuse profane and old wives’ fables,” (1Ti_4:7) and “Foolish and ignorant questions refuse.” (2Ti_2:23) means we should not allow those topics to rob precious group discussion time. It does not mean we should excommunicate “foolish and ignorant questions”. That meaning, in Titus 3, would mean we should refuse to let gossip and slander rob precious group discussion time. Conclusion/Lesson

Sincerely held disagreement should not frighten church people, any more than disagreements from time to time between husbands and wives should terrify spouses. The essence of wedding vows is not to pretend to agree on everything even when your spouse seems wrong, but to never give up trying to reason with each other, to cooperate to the extent common cause may be found, and to keep working very hard to make the relationship better. So it should be when Christians meet together.

What makes disagreement exasperating is when one asserts positions he doesn’t really believe or live by, and looks at contrary evidence like a dog looks at a bush. But mere sincerely held theological disagreement should be the occasion of further discussion and reasoning.

Respectful disagreement between people who disagree about important things is actually more interesting than a monologue by one person which may not be interrupted by disagreement. God put disagreements all through His Book. Talk show hosts on TV today make their shows more interesting by letting people disagree with them. The experience of reasoning together in love, respectfully, even when you disagree, turns meetings into laboratories of relationship skills which participants can use to heal all their other relationships.

Not even the most unreasonable soul is a threat to Christian fellowship, if he is at least honest. Others learn the limits of his readiness to process new information, and don’t expect more. As long as he does not disrupt by violating the discussion rules, he is no more a problem than a mentally disabled member. It is when a participant is dishonest, accusing people who aren’t there to defend themselves, while telling others different stories designed to turn people against other, that the light needs to be turned on.

The Protestant Reformation is the dark history of The Church torturing to death anyone with any sincerely held theological disagreement. “The” Church refused to reason with Protestants about Scripture. The major reason given by The Church for agreeing with The Church was that if you didn’t, you would be tortured to death. Thousands didn’t, proving the sincerity of their belief, and undermining confidence that The Church was theologically correct. The teachings of The Church were proved indefensible since the only way it could “defend” its doctrines was by torturing to death all who disagreed.

Excommunication is a “one size fits all” response to problems, no matter the kind or degree of offense. The Expositor’s Bible commentary argues against a response that is so often so disproportionate:

Expositor’s Bible, continued: “Love of what is good is not only consistent with hatred of what is evil; it cannot exist without such hatred. What we have to consider, therefore, is this. Will friendliness confirm him [whom we must discipline] in his error? Would he be more impressed by severity? Is intercourse with him likely to lead to our being led astray? Will it increase his influence and his opportunities of doing harm? Is severity likely to excite sympathy in other people, first for him, and then for his teaching? It is impossible to lay down a hard-and-fast rule that would cover all cases; and while we remember the stern instructions which St. Paul gives to Titus, and St. John to the ‘elect lady,’ let us not forget the way in which Jesus Christ treated publicans and sinners.” Discipline for Violence. What if this is not enough to stop disruption? What if he violates discussion rules? Should the ushers drag him outside? What if he pulls out a gun and starts shooting people? Why doesn’t the Bible tell us?

1 Corinthians 6 does authorize us to judge our internal affairs, and Moses’ criminal laws address violence.

Where violence threatens from outside, security guards certainly make sense to us ordinary humans. We are responsible to protect people from slaughter, especially when we can anticipate when it might come: Proverbs 24:10-12.

Evil in ourselves merits the same attention as evil outside 5c

Darkness is a metaphor of the evil in the world that our group is called by God to shine Light upon. Darkness in the lives of our own participants merits the same attention as Darkness outside, and the same reasoning love that is in our approach to the Darkness outside.

1 Corinthians 5:3  For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, 
have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath 
so done this deed,  (having incest with his own mother), 4  In the name of '
our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with 
the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,  5 To deliver such an one unto Satan 
for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day 
of the Lord Jesus. 

Suppose one of our participants were caught kidnapping a child to be a sex slave. Should we bail him out of jail and pay his legal defense? If he contracts AIDS, shall we pray for his miraculous healing? No, Paul said, answering a similar question before the Corinthian assembly regarding a similarly dramatic scandal.

Some Bible commentators thought this means that the Apostles miraculously authorized Satan to pursue a specific regimen of torture or disease, a power, the commentators say, that was given to apostles then but is not available now. In fact, they say, such miracle working power stopped being available as the Bible became available. (The idea that a power existed then which stopped being available as soon as the Bible was canonized raises the question why God would make sure His Book included instructions in the use of a power which stopped existing with the publication of His Book?)

Perhaps a more natural interpretation is that Paul was saying here no more than he wrote in Romans 1, that the natural consequence of extreme sexual perversion is terrible disease, so when people are determined to expose their lives to it anyway, why try to remove the consequences through prayer for miraculous healing? Sexual perversion by itself is a greater self destruction than mere physical disease and death; therefore the physical consequences, if they can rescue a pervert from worse destruction, are a blessing for perverts. Therefore the Corinthian Church was advised to stop praying for physical healing for the pervert.

Romans 1:24  Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 27...receiving in themselves that recompence [consequence, salary] of their error which was meet [appropriate; that anyone would expect]. 
1 Corinthians 5:11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

Fornicator. Fornication used to be the classic ground of excommunication in American churches. To know very well that fornication is absolutely forbidden by the Bible, and yet continue proudly fornicating while demanding to be respected as a Bible believer, is a denial of such great proportions as to render one useless in any Christian gathering determined to obey God.

However, the denial, of these very proportions, that grips our entire culture in this wicked generation in which Satan has harnessed government to enforce evil, while pastors tell their flocks not to interfere with Satan because that would be “getting involved in politics”, is so overwhelming that a considerable degree of foolish wickedness may be expected in truly sincere people who really do love God and would never do anything they thought God really hated.

Therefore it is not the mere existence of abominable sin in a member’s life that should be automatic grounds for excommunication, but the sin, plus evidence that the sinner knows better but doesn't even want to change. It is the responsibility of the group discussion to make sure everybody knows better, and to encourage one another to rise above our human weaknesses in mercy and love. Once it is certain that a group participant understands what he is doing is a terrible sin, and yet that his wicked condition is of little concern to him, it is probably time for formal recognition that it is not his will to live as a Christian.

1 Corinthians 5:6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.

Since the fornicator stubbornly continues to “walk in the flesh”, the gathering of Christians, for the fornicator’s benefit, should exercise whatever influence it has to “destroy” the power of the flesh to satisfy him. This will actually work, to the extent it is important to the fornicator to have an endorsement from “religious people” sufficient to silence his own screaming conscience. The unanimous vote (or at least nearly unanimous) of the assembly that one cannot sin like that and please God, or even mix with others without contaminating them, will make it very difficult for him to argue with his conscience. The humbling admonition and public exposure that accompanies formal recognition will make it very difficult for him to even justify himself to his closest friends, much less his own mother.

Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. ...8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.

How about a less dramatic example where we can apply this principle: if a friend spends himself hopelessly in debt, shall we pay his bills? (Proverbs 6:1 (ERV)  My son, don't make yourself responsible for the debts of others....)

How about if a news reporter interviews one of our participants who turns out to also be a Ku Klux Klan member. Shall we publicly defend him as a really good guy because he is one of our participants? Or should we leave him and his cruel ideology to the cruel mercies of news reporters, while explaining that we let ANYONE interact with us, no matter how lowlife - even news reporters!

We can give the example of a human body, out of 1 Corinthians 12. Even the most disgusting parts of our bodies serve important functions. And just as our hands wash our disgusting parts, we hope that interaction between all of us will improve all of us, so that we are happiest to welcome the farthest down in our society to help improve them, which we say to explain that we are serious when we say we will welcome news reporters.

Withhold Group Authority from those who Oppose Group Purposes 5d

All kinds of groups, whether religious, political, or secular, select people committed to their group's purposes for their leaders, and marginalize members to the extent their lives and words oppose their purposes. For example, Democrats don't elect prolife gun owners, and Republicans don't ordinarily elect transgender abortionists. For two reasons: to keep from confusing outsiders about the organization's goals, and to keep from giving influence to people who may use it to oppose the organization's goals.

The Bible verses below affirm that common sense principle. But some clarification of them is needed, because the purpose of Christian meetings has traditionally been misunderstood, so therefore Biblical grounds for discipline have traditionally been misapplied.

The traditional understanding of the purpose of Christian meetings has been the gathering of people who will verbally endorse the short list of "doctrines" published by a Christian group, with the assumption that endorsement equates to a guarantee of Heaven; so therefore the grounds for discipline - expulsion, excommunication, etc. - have been disagreement with those doctrines, along with certain scandalous behavior.

But the verses below indicate the Biblical purpose of Christian meetings is the gathering of people who will reason with each other about how to get their Light into the Darkness outside - that is, how to help the victims of evil who surround us. This readiness to act is specifically shown by Matthew 21 to be more important than our verbal "profession". The Bible's welcome to unbelievers shows the Bible's expectation that there will be profound disagreement between participants about profoundly important things, yet 1 Corinthians 14:24-25 treats this as an opportunity; but it is when people deceive, gossip, falsely accuse, will not address evidence or logic, etc., that progress is frustrated. And those kinds of obstacles are as likely to arise from believers as from unbelievers.

Therefore, applying these principles to our purposes, it is not those who begin with wildly different worldviews who should alarm us, but those whose lives so wildly contradict their profession as to indicate they are not communicating with us honestly.

2 John 1:6  And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. 
This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, 
ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver 
and an antichrist. 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things 
which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever 
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. 
He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and 
the Son. 10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, 
receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 11 For he 
that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 

Matthew 21:28  But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he 
came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He 
answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, 
I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? 
They say unto him, The first....

1 Corinthians 14:24  But if all prophesy, [v. 3: if you all speak, building up,
correcting, comforting] and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, 
he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 25  And thus are the secrets of 
his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, 
and report that God is in you of a truth. 

In other words:

2 John 6 Love is when we don't just say we believe what Jesus said, but we do what He said. Action. Not just talk. 7 Many people say Jesus wasn't really God. Or that God didn't really suffer and die for us. They say Jesus was just a "good man", like many other "good men". (Therefore it is not more important to live as Jesus directs than to live as other "good men" direct.) This nonsense has deceived many. It is the opposite of Christianity. 8 Be careful not to waste your life following such confusion. 9 Whoever doesn't live (μενω) the way Jesus taught, is not anchored (εχω) in God. 10 When some famous religious teacher argues with that, you can be as kind and gracious to him as you would to any enemy, but don't buy his books and DVD's. Don't make him the featured speaker in your church. And don't be full of enthusiasm (χαιρω) for his teaching. 11 Because if you express enthusiasm for his teaching, you are an accessory to his crimes. Not just an accessory to what he says, but also to what he does, which proceeds from what he says.

Remember that "doctrine" in the Bible does not mean what it does today; in the Bible, it means merely "teaching", not a particular statement of fact. Jesus' teachings are not presented as statements of facts to be mentally grasped and orally affirmed, but as guides for how to live. The context here in 2 John is on how we live. We are to "walk" as Jesus taught. We are to "abide" in His teachings - that is, live by them.

Not only are Jesus' teachings not presented as today's "doctrines" which need only be orally affirmed to plant you firmly in the good graces of your church, but Jesus explicitly said in Matthew 21 that what you do is a measure of whether you do God's will, and what you say is no such measure - at least when it conflicts with what you do.

Albert Barnes Bible Commentary: Receive him not into your house - This cannot mean that no acts of kindness, in any circumstances, were to be shown to such persons; but that there was to be nothing done which could be fairly construed as encouraging or countenancing [publicly recognizing] them as “religious teachers.” The true rule would seem to be, in regard to such persons, that, so far as we have contact with them as neighbors, or strangers, we are to be honest, true, kind, and just, but we are to do nothing that will countenance them as religious teachers, We are not to aid their instruction, Pro_19:27; we are not to receive them into our houses, or to entertain them as religious teachers; we are not to commend them to others, or to give them any reason to use our names or influence in propagating error.
It would not be difficult to practice this rule, and yet to show to others all the kindness, and all the attention in circumstances of need, which religion demands. A person who is truly consistent is never suspected of countenancing error, even when he is distinguished for liberality, and is ready, like the good Samaritan, to pour in oil and wine in the wounds of any waylaid traveler. The command not to “receive such an one into the house,” in such circumstances as those referred to by John, would be probably understood literally, as he doubtless designed that it should be. To do that, to meet such persons with a friendly greeting, would be construed as countenancing their doctrine, and as commending them to others; and hence it was forbidden that they should be entertained as such. This treatment would not be demanded where no such interpretation could be put on receiving a friend or relative who held different and even erroneous views, or in showing kindness to a stranger who differed from us, but it would apply to the receiving and entertaining “a professed teacher of religion, as such;” and the rule is as applicable now as it was then.

Disciplinary Attitude: Zero Tolerance, Infinite Mercy, Respectful Communication 5e

It is impossible for a group to take strong action together to overcome evil without having strong convictions about what is evil. Therefore, to the extent our participants disagree, disagreement will not be abstract, but personal.

For example, participants working to outlaw abortion will react to a participant getting abortion as something tragic and "wrong". Participants seeking civil rights for transgenders will regard participants against "sodomy" as "bigoted" and "homophobic". Participants who don't believe in God will regard participants who quote the Bible in support of their political positions as "imposing their religion on others". Such differences arouse such passions as to strain any communication at all, much less cooperation in action. Most people have little tolerance for being told they are wrong. But beyond the emotional hit to our self esteem, the verses here are traditionally interpreted to require Christians with such disagreements to separate from each other.

This study shows how the correct meaning is the opposite. We need to learn to get along with each other. We need to communicate with others as much as others will let us. Respectfully. We need some freedom to articulate our convictions, especially when the group's goal is to develop consensus about what societal evils to work together to heal. But as in the "old saying", we need genuine respect for the "sinner", regardless of the depth of our horror of the "sin".

The lesson of the following passage is that “tolerance” of wrong is not a good thing, if “tolerance” means politely winking at wrong - not articulating why it is wrong - as if it doesn’t matter much. The sense of “tolerance” that remains good is that we don’t arrest, prosecute, or torture people who don’t agree with us. But when the clamor for “tolerance” attacks our freedom of speech to articulate right and wrong, God calls us to zero tolerance.

But God does not call us to any kind of arrogant “truth telling” that dilutes the most respectful, gracious love. Verse 14 calls us to clearly articulate what needs to be corrected, and verse 15 says the same thing, adding that we must treat the offender as a brother.

This lesson is quite different than the traditional interpretations of this passage, which turn these verses into an excuse for division. Since the traditional interpretation colors the attitudes that Christians have about Christian meetings in general, clarifying the contrast between those interpretations, and these passages, merits taking some time. And in the spirit of this passage, doing so with “zero tolerance” for misunderstanding.

2 Thessalonians 3:6  Now we command you, brethren, in the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition 
which he received of us.... [Followed by examples, not of doctrines 
or accepted beliefs, but by the "tradition" of hard work.]
13  But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, 
and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 15 Yet count 
him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.  

Verse 14 is traditionally interpreted to say “have no company” with anyone who disobeys the doctrines in this book of the Bible. This interpretation persists even though verse 15 says we should still “admonish him as a brother”.

The Greek words translated “have no company with him” actually mean there should be no “mingling”. But “mingling” of what? Mingling of relationships, as tradition assumes? Should friendships end? Should we allow no verbal mingling – that is, conversations?

That interpretation created a word not found in the Bible: “ex-communication”. Stop even talking with the offender, in order to make him feel ashamed. But how can we “admonish” someone with whom we no longer communicate? Something is wrong with this interpretation.

Normally we use the word “mingle” to describe a party, or cocktail hour, where people meet and greet and have a good time with each other, some engaging in “small talk” (light conversation about topics that few people actually care about) and some looking for valuable business, social, or political connections.

This amazing passage turns upside down traditional notions of "excommunication". The word "excommunicate" means to no longer communicate with a person "excommunicated", and indeed today's practice of excommunication is ordinarily followed by no further communication. But how can a Christian group "admonish" someone with whom they no longer communicate?

But if "admonishing" continues, how can the group "have no company with" the offender? Is there a flat contradiction in the Bible between "have no company with" and "admonish him as a brother"?

Modern translations are no help resolving this apparent contradiction.

ASV: ...have no company with him...but admonish him....

BBE: ...keep away from him...but take him in hand seriously as a brother.

CEV: (don't have) anything to do with him...but speak kindly to them as you would to any other follower.

ERV: Don't associate with them. ...Counsel them as fellow believers.

GNB: have nothing to do with them....warn them as believers.

GW: don't associate with them...instruct them like brothers and sisters.

ISV: Have nothing to do with him...warn him like a brother.

JUB: do not join with him...admonish him as a brother.

TLV: do not associate with him...warn him as a brother.

TS2009: do not keep company with him...admonish him as a brother.

YLT: have no company with him...admonish ye him as a brother;

JFB: admonish him as a brother — not yet excommunicated (compare Lev_19:17). Do not shun him in contemptuous silence, but tell him why he is so avoided (Mat_18:15; 1Th_5:14).

The Greek Words.

Vincent's Word Studies:

To company (συναναμίγνυσθαι) Only here and 2Th_3:14. The translation company is inadequate, but cannot perhaps be bettered. The word is compounded of σύν together, ἀνά up and down among, and, μίγνυμι to mingle.

Bible commentator Albert Barnes says:

"The Greek word here means, to mix up together; then to mingle together with; to have contact with. The idea is that they were not to mingle with him as a Christian brother, or as one of their own number. They were not to show that they regarded him as a worthy member of the church, or as having a claim to its privileges

In other words, Barnes says the "mingling" to be avoided was not physical interaction, (as has been assumed by translators, many commentators, and centuries of tradition), but of behaviors, values, principles, and morals. It must not be thought that the offender's behavior is "tolerated" by the group. All must know it is not acceptable. If conversation ends, it is because the offender ends it, tired of hearing any more correction, because there is nothing in the conversation that leaves anyone confused about where the group stands. The group does not endorse the behavior it has censured.

This Bible principle, applied to our meetings, would encourage participants to be frank with each other, but other than that, any "discipline" must be measured: proportionate and appropriate to the offense. And completely free of gloating, superiority, contempt, impatience, or any other ungodly spirit, reconciliation to Godly living being the goal.

The offense in this context

These verses follow examples of people not working at all but being busybodies in the business of others. The third verse before this passage is the famous "if a man will not work, neither let him eat". Therefore the phrase "if any man obey not our word by this epistle", v. 14, is not a license to scour the letter for doctrines and punish all who will interpret them differently, but is merely asking respect for this advice about enabling loafers.

There is nothing in this context about formal church beliefs.

The 2nd Chance we owe those we must discipline is modeled by how Jesus treated Matthew 5f

If a group exercises no authority to discipline a participant, participants can destroy meetings in many ways. But if a group is too quick to exercise such authority, it loses valuable talent too easily, and makes other participants nervous about whether they will be next. The passage here shows what love Jesus models for us to follow, towards even those we most decisively discipline, and what hope to hold for reconciliation. Jesus said when a participant stubbornly rebels against group rules, to treat him as a "publican". Well, when he said that, Matthew was present. It was when Matthew was a publican, that Jesus welcomed him as one of His 12 apostles. And later, Matthew's Gospel was given first place in the New Testament.

Matthew 18:15  Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: 
if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16  But 
if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, 
that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be 
established. 17  And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it 
unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him 
be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 

Notice Mathew 18:15-17 requires consensus, or close to it, to judge somebody. “If he neglect to hear the church” implies “the whole church”.

A reasonable explanation is that if it is only a 51% simple majority who is ready to censure him, while 49% support him or see no problem, that much sympathy for the problem behavior will cause the problem to fester again and again. Plus, the 49% will feel the majority thinks they are a problem, which makes them think about leaving the church, splitting the church over it. For both those reasons, much less than a consensus for censure should shift the discussion from the target individual to more clarity about the problem.

Excommunication as practiced today assumes that by the time any matter comes before the whole church, the only issue is whether a simple majority supports excommunication. (Several denominations don't require even that much consensus: church leaders can do it themselves.) But Jesus never authorized such a thing; nor did He authorize even a 100% majority to automatically excommunicate, once the consensus is reached; but rather, the consensus is reached, and then if the person scrutinized submits, (agrees to change his behavior, returns something taken, apologizes, or whatever the judgment of the consensus was) the problem is solved and there is no excommunication.

Thus this solution may be, and ought to be, utilized to solve a great many problems far short of the seriousness of issues associated today with excommunication. For example, is someone talking too long on just one particular topic? Will that person not respond to one or two who try to stop him? Let the one or two ask the group to rule. If there is consensus, then let the person stop! But then if the person will not, refusal by such an individual even on what should be a small matter is disruptive to the entire group’s schedule and purposes if allowed to continue.

And how should we treat such men? Shall we erect walls to separate us from them designed never to be removed again? Shall we rope off those we "don't agree with", and then, safely and permanently separated, rush off to discern the next group we "don't agree with"? Is there no hope or thought of reconciliation?

Let us ask Matthew how to treat a "heretick", whom we are to treat as a "publican". Matthew gave us this passage, and Matthew was a publican! (Matthew 9:9) As Jesus uttered the hated word "publican", in 18:17, did His eyes meet Matthew's? Was there a smile of irony from Jesus? Was their another barb of humiliating memory for Matthew, soothed by the salve of mercy? Did tears of gratitude roll down Matthew's face as he saw that this most severe punishment for Christians would be no greater than what he had received, after which he had been not merely converted, forgiven, and reconciled, but made One of the Twelve?

The acceptance of Matthew into Jesus’ inner group, combined with Jesus’ use of the label “publican” as the most “excommunicable” category of annoying people, underlines the point made in 2 Corinthians 2:6-11 (which was an update to 1 Corinthians 5): the purpose of excommunication is correction of a problem more deadly to the one we correct than to ourselves, (just as the correction parents give children is of problems usually more threatening to the children than to the parents), followed by reconciliation. It is not to put an eternal wall between ourselves and the ones we judge, across which we pledge never again to have fellowship.

Keeping our hearts open to those who have wronged us over and over, lied to us again and again, waiting for the next promise or the next gesture of repentance to be genuine, is very hard work. It is very disruptive to our quiet comfortable lives. It is costly.

But less so for us, than it is for God, waiting for our next promise to behave to be genuine. Matthew 6:15 warns that only to the extent we do this for others, will God do it for us. Matthew 18 gives example after example of how seriously God treats this need.

It is not so much more than the love parents have for the 18 years of raising their children. God calls us to love even our enemies, Matthew 5:44-48, with the same patience.

What does “the church” mean? The handful of people in our living room? If our tiny group manages to reach consensus that one of us is a “heathen”, will that bind another church in our city to the same view? Must one group of Christians honor the excommunication by another group?

When Jesus said “the church”, he may have meant “all the Christians in your city”. The Bible nowhere recognizes any unit smaller than that. The Church At Jerusalem was able, when it had an issue, to send “chosen men” (elected representatives) to a meeting whose conclusions could speak for all. But today our Church is so fragmented that that is not possible – yet. (Not until this book, along with other similar works, accomplishes its mission.) Before that unity can be reestablished, it is ridiculous to imagine that one tiny fragment of the Christians of Des Moines can pass judgment on someone that should govern the judgment of another fragment. Let no fragment of The Church imagine it is, or may speak for, “The Church”.

But as a practical matter, each group has to make judgments of this nature for its own protection. And remember that Jesus did not authorize physical restraints of any kind, but merely the group's recognition of a man’s character, or of his unwillingness to follow group rules.

Don’t mess with God’s worship rules 5g

2 Samuel 6:2 And David arose, and went with all the people...
to bring up from thence the ark of God...3 And they set the 
ark of God upon a new cart...and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of 
Abinadab, drave the new cart....6 And when they came to Nachon's 
threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and 
took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. 7 And the anger of the 
LORD was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him there for his 
error; [The Ark was not to be touched or looked into: Numbers 
4:15-20,  1 Samuel 6:19] and there he died by the ark of God. 
[Geneva Bible note: “Here we see the danger it is to follow 
good intentions, or to do anything in God's service without his 
express word.”]

Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took 
either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense 
thereon, and offered strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded 
them not. 2 And there went out fire from the LORD, and devoured them, 
and they died before the LORD.

Matthew 15:2 (The Pharisees asked Jesus) Why do thy disciples 
transgress the tradition of the elders? [the way our people have 
worshiped for centuries?] for they wash not their hands when they 
eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also 
transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God 
commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that 
curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say,  
Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, [I would have 
supported you but I decided to give it to God] ...6 And honour 
not his father or his mother, he shall be free [of helping his 
parents]. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect 
by your tradition.

Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the 
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto 
these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written 
in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the 
book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which 
are written in this book.

Matthew 5:19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least 
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least 
in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, 
the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I 
say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case 
enter into the kingdom of heaven.

1 Corinthians 11:18 For first of all, when ye come together in the 
church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly 
believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies [literally, 
denominations] among you, that they which are approved may be 
made manifest among you. [ERV: “ because of your idea that you 
must have separate groups to show who the real believers are!”] 
...29 [You are] not discerning the Lord’s body. [You oppose the 
Body of Christ, of which you yourselves are members – this introduces 
the topic of the next chapter] 30 For this cause many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep.

Revelation 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of 
the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. 

God is very serious about how we should interact with each other, and together with Him. When people worship God in ways He has not commanded, and especially in ways that displace what He has commanded, people die. Even when human reason powerfully justifies us.

Uzzah died for trying to help when the Ark seemed about to tip over. 2 Samuel 6. The sons of Aaron died for offering incense to God, when God had not given them that job. Leviticus 10.

The Pharisees went to Hell, Matthew 5:20, because they invented new traditions that displaced God’s commandment. Matthew 15.

When we tell others what God requires of us and stretch that list to include our own customs that lack Biblical support, God will stretch Biblical plagues over us. When we leave off that list what God says to be sure to include, God will leave us off His List in His Book of Life. Revelation 22. If we squeak into Heaven we will be the least there, but if we scrupulously obey and teach others to obey every detail God has written, we will be great in Heaven, Matthew 5.

Christians die prematurely because they split churches and don’t get along with each other, contrary to Biblical teaching, 1 Corinthians 11.

God “hates” the deeds and teachings of the Nicolaitans. There is no historical record of a sect calling themselves by that name; early Christian writers who wrote about them did not indicate they knew anything about them other than that John wrote their name. Therefore, unless we choose to assume God wrote down verses with no knowable meaning, we should reasonably search the name itself for meaning.

“Nico” means “rulers”. That is, leaders. Elders. Pastors. Priests. “Laitans” means “people”. That is, laity. Laymen. The congregation.

The verse by itself doesn’t tell us exactly what, in the relationship between leaders and laymen, God hates; but we can study the relationship God models for us, and compare it with our relationships today, and see if there is any difference.

To the extent we can recognize a significant difference, we recognize ourselves as the Nicolaitans.

In other words, the warnings about the Nicolaitans say only what all these other verses say: worship God the way God shows us. Don’t add or subtract from what God says. His ways are for our own safety, happiness, health, and fullness of life. God hates bad relationships between His children, just as any parent hates to see his children not working together productively, or worse, squabbling with each other.

Just as human parents remove rebellious children from their play area and isolates them for their own education and protection of others, God removes rebellious parents from this earth, isolating them in death, saving them from causing any more harm.

Consider the contrast between the mercy in God’s discipline rules – the patience, the work towards reconciliation – compared with the harsh treatment often associated with human “excommunication”, which has included torture in the past. Our mercy towards those we must discipline is the measure by which God extends mercy to us, according to Matthew 18 and according to Jesus’ commentary on the Lord’s Prayer in Matthew 6.

Are we in need of mercy? Do we need all we can get? Have we worshiped God as God shows us?

Do Christians in America today have blood on their hands from meeting by rules which, contrary to Scripture, block relief for “the least of these my brethren” being drawn to Hell by Darkness in “politics”? And calling their meetings “worship”? By all means, let us be patient and merciful with others!

We may borrow Disciplinary steps from Robert's Rules of Order 5h

Just for comparison, here are the five kinds of discipline proposed by Robert's Rules. It may be that Bible rules would be appropriately enhanced by these rules, in some situations. There is a principle in law and in common sense that the authority to impose a harsh penalty is also the authority to impose any lesser penalty. Since most of these penalties are less than what the Bible authorizes, they may be considered likewise authorized by God as options.

Censure is an expression of strong disapproval or harsh criticism. It can be adopted without formal disciplinary procedures.

Fine (penalty) A member may be assessed a fine for not following a rule. For example, in a club, if a member is not wearing a name badge, that member may be charged a fine. Fines may be assessed only if authorized in the bylaws of the organization.[1]

Suspension A member may have a right, some rights, or all rights of membership suspended for a period of time. This action may result in a loss of "good standing" within the organization. (See also: Suspension (punishment) and Naming (parliamentary procedure).)

Removal from office A member may be removed from office. For example, the president could be temporarily removed from presiding over a meeting using a suspension of the rules. Procedures to permanently remove members from office vary; some organizations allow removal only for cause, while in others, removal may be done at the pleasure of the membership. (See also: Declare the chair vacant, Impeach (motion), and Motion of no confidence)

Expulsion A member may be expelled from the organization or assembly. An example is expulsion from the United States Congress.

Frequently Raised Objections (to implementing a movement so different than tradition)

The objections addressed here are not responsive to the Scriptures cited above - they are not attacks on the accuracy of their interpretations or applications - but they are Frequently Raised Objections to the kind of meetings the Scriptures here are being quoted to justify.

I'm not called to do that

See section 3a. God calls us to support each other’s “good works”. We are called to serve each other. We are called to “lift one another’s burdens”.

Not that everyone is called to perform exactly the same tasks, which would not allow very much to get done, since most work of any significance requires the coordination of many skills.

How can you be so certain what you are not “called” to do, that your conscience will let you rest in your assertion, while those you are able to help remain in need? Doesn't your understanding of what God calls you to do evolve over the years?

The Bible, uniquely among the world's religions, idealizes intellectual growth; in fact, perpetual growth in wisdom. The Parable of the Talents links our doubling of our capacity with Life, and says when we stop growing, that leads to Death. In a profound sense that is death.

That is especially true of our understanding of Scripture, of which it is common to say those who read it again and again always find something new.

If we did that in church, everyone would leave

Whether we should appeal to others to follow these guidelines with us should be decided on the basis, at least for Bible believers, of whether that is what Scripture really says to do. If not, then nobody should do it. If so, we should not forego telling people what Scriptures says to do for fear they will leave us. We can't force Christians to obey God. But we can keep looking for Christians anxious to obey God with us.

Obviously many people will never change their traditions no matter how much Scripture they have been shown calls them to. Just as obviously, some WILL change their traditions, and their whole lives, when they are shown God promises to bless them for it. The Parable of the Sower tells us those we reach with Scripture who will live by it - the meaning of Jesus' metaphor - will repay us a hundredfold for the investment we made, more than compensating us for the seed we lost.

A sower gives away almost all the food he has for himself, throwing it into the ground, trusting that the ground will repay him with enough food to feed many others for the whole next year. So with sowing spiritual food. Except that what the Holy Spirit repays can nourish us for all eternity.

Interesting, that shallow ground represents falling away over persecution, but in real life it is the sower himself of the Gospel who is persecuted and in danger of falling away.

I am old. I have been doing it this way all my life. America has been doing this 400 years. How can you ask all that to change just because you found a verse?

That is the same Stare Decisis reasoning the Supreme Court uses to argue that since we have legalized baby murder for 47 years, we shouldn't expect judges to change just because we show them a little evidence.

Perhaps you will answer, "don't compare infanticide with mere harmless tradition." But what if I could show you how that tradition is responsible for infanticide and countless lesser abominations?

That is, what if I could show you that God's system, had we followed it, would never have allowed these abominations to survive? And that to the extent "my people, who are called by my name" (2 Chronicles 7:14) follow it now, America will be healed?

The theology that you can be "saved" by "faith" without "works" - without delivering those led away to slaughter in the words of Proverbs 24:10-12, without relieving the oppressed in the words of Isaiah 1:13-17 - is identified as heresy in James 2, and numbs the consciences of many whose hearts actually burn against iniquity and would love a way to effectively help, but they are told actual activity doesn't belong in church; church is a place for sermons which may occasionally identify Biblical abominations, but not a place for acting together (which requires reasoning together to resolve disagreements and misunderstandings about how to act effectively) to reduce them.

They are driven from their churches to become "political activists". But outside church, our society tells them their Bibles belong back in their pews. They should not quote the Bible to explain the real reasons for their political positions. They should give the public every other rationale for their positions than the one which actually persuaded them. They shouldn't destroy their "credibility" by quoting God more than to occasionally say "God bless America".

Between churches prohibiting the activity in church of getting Light out into government-supported Darkness, and activists out in the Darkness leaving their Light back in their pews, the Darkness is comfortably shaded from the Light of what God says about government-supported abominations.

I can't lead a movement like that. Maybe you can. I am called to preach.

Jesus spent over half his teachings challenging, which typically meant criticizing, the clergy. Malachi 3 says that was, in fact, Jesus' purpose for coming! To "purify" them. Why?

Jeremiah 5:31 says the people love to follow theological dictators. Why? The practical fact is that people who have studied something little rightly look to those who have studied it a lot for correct understanding.

And laziness being firmly embedded in our sin nature, most of us would rather not even bother to occasionally double check the experts to whom we have delegated our stewardship.

Plus, even though there is no such thing as a 7 year seminary in the Bible, (3 years past undergraduate degree), we are accustomed to trust people with titles and degrees for full understanding of difficult subjects. Because of this condition, people with the world's credentials have much more influence over people's understanding of the Bible. "The Scribes sit in Moses' seat" is how Jesus presented this principle. Matthew 23:2. They preserve the Scriptures. Without them, the Gospel would be lost.

Almost the same with preachers today. But our actions need to exceed what their traditions encourage, Jesus said in the next verse, if we may apply the verse to today.

I am not a "theological dictator". My congregation has free will.

The phrase describes an exclusive authority held by clergy in America to define their church's doctrines which they hold to be Biblically theirs. It is not just clergy who claim this authority; their congregations expect, even demand they fill that role. (Of course I am generalizing. This is a wiki. If you think of exceptions to what you read here, you can post them right next to any incomplete statements you find, in order to make this article more accurate.)

Irony permeates any honest description of the situation. Yes, church goers generally expect their clergy to define the doctrines of their church. Yet surely no Christian in America feels serious pressure to believe any particular doctrines. But the opposite, in the sense that laymen exert pressure on their clergy to fix the "errors" in their sermons. Usually not to their face, but sometimes. My uncle was a pastor. He said after the gossip builds for a few years, he would "feel called" to start fresh elsewhere.

There has been progress over the centuries. Pastors aren't burned at the stake any more. Just driven away by gossip and division. Individuals impatient for their pastor to leave will leave themselves. They will "vote with their feet". It is how laymen "take a stand" theologically; since they are not allowed to take a stand by simply articulating, publicly, the errors that concern them - that is, publicly reasoning with their pastor, in an open forum like that described in 1 Corinthians 14. They may only reason privately with their pastor. If they dare state publicly their reservations, then they will be the ones driven out, and publicly, for being "divisive". Not just by the pastor, but by everyone. Serious theological discussion with people who disagree - which was Paul's "manner" according to Acts 17:2 - is rarely tolerated in today's American churches.

The sincerity of laymen exercising these "taking a stand" options runs the full range from deep, passionate love of Scripture and alarm that it is being misrepresented, to an arrogant, critical spirit demonstrating how righteous he is by his ability to identify fault.

It isn't just laymen leaving their church in this way; pastors leave their denominations for the same rich range of reasons. Of course there is a range of regimentation in denominations. A "congregational" form of church government (which is not tightly correlated to denominations with that word in their name) puts congregations in charge of their churches. They select their pastors, or "elders", according to their own theological expectations. And yet even in such churches, run by church boards, there are traditional theological expectations, and generally not much interest in serious theological debate with people who sincerely hold different theological conclusions.

Conversely, even in the most regimented church, the Roman Catholic Church, which uses the term "The Church" to refer to itself, whose Popes are held to speak infallibly on doctrine under certain conditions, individual Catholics in America behave like Protestants when it comes to taking seriously their own church teaching. Certainly not all, possibly not even a majority, but many Catholics in America, like Protestants, are content with the system of "chewing the meat and spitting out the bone". Indeed, the writings sold in Catholic book stores, stamped with the Imprimatur (seal of approval) of a Catholic Bishop, make it no easy task to narrow down what is "church teaching".

Where does the irony end? "Church" in America in the 21st Century is a theological dictatorship in which laymen and clergy alike act and feel like dictators. Yet quite unlike the dictatorship of a whole country, churches are dictatorships from which everyone is free to leave, and in which there are no physical punishments, jails, or fines. Yet for as long as one remains in an assembly, there is little freedom of speech, and less freedom of religion.

I use "theological dictatorship" as a general descriptive term of a style of communication within American churches in this century, in general, to distinguish it from the kind of robust verbal interaction that exists in many secular forums, and which, ironically, is described throughout the Bible, though most concentrated in 1 Corinthians 14.

Opposed to "dictator" in American vocabulary is "freedom of speech, of religion, and a vote for all" which is the essence of what our Founders created.

Dictatorships are relative, ranging from what are called "benevolent" to the Orwellian and oppressive.

Dictatorships are much less focused on what people say privately than what they say publicly, both because private speech is harder to monitor and because it threatens tyrants less. The counterpart of that distinction in a small group, I submit, is what people say privately to each other between meetings, compared with what they say to everyone during the whole group meeting. Were Americans told by their government, like they are told in church, that they could no longer communicate publicly about topics not chosen by the President, except for brief statements which would be treated as digressions, to be tolerated only as long as they are short and do not significantly distract the public from the official approved topics, wouldn't our form of government then be classified as a "dictatorship", no matter how agreeable the system had become to the majority?

In 1 Samuel 8, after all, the people were not offended when what they demanded was graphically associated with the curses of dictatorship. They didn't think "King" was a pejorative term. They still demanded one. Likewise the people of Israel were so determined to return to slavery, so terrified of freedom, that they picked up stones to execute Moses and Joshua! Numbers 14:10!

Besides the limitation of discussion to topics only rarely chosen by the group, another indicator of a dictatorship is intolerance for views contradicting those of the leader. Most churches show little tolerance for theological differences of opinion. Many denominations have "statements of faith" which salaried employees must agree to as a condition of employment, and if anyone, pastor or janitor, has found Scriptures which call for modification of some of those tenets, the hierarchy is uninterested in reviewing those verses in order to revisit its requirements. Agree with them, or go find another church that agrees with you. Or start your own.